#I get the feeling that that’s not the whole story
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
TENET.
I have not fucking forgiven Christopher Nolan for this one. I have limited time on this earth, and I wasted it on TENET.
It genuinely feels insulting to me. His films usually have so much thought into them, and how human conflicts can persist when thrown into these ascended hypotheticals of science. Inception, Interstellar, etc are all about the people within these stories, not just Nolan wanking himself off for thinking of something high concept. That’s just what Tenet is, Nolan drooling over his own cock because he dared to think “what if time went backwards” and made a multi hour long goon sesh with nothing of substance but action scenes that deafen you for fun, and at the end of the movie stop being interesting at all. I hope you like shots of soldiers walking one way and shooting vs soldiers walking another way and shooting! Isn’t this the greatest thing you’ve ever seen? It’s incomprehensible action that moves BACKWARDS! But seriously. He didn’t name the main character. We don’t know this guy, We don’t know anything about him besides that he wants to save the day from insert bad guy. He called the main character— I can’t even type it without getting mad— he UNIRONICALLY called his main character THE PROTAGONIST. Jesus fuck Nolan, this is not the kind of movie that can get away with something like that!
You can tell he filmed the whole thing with his head up his own ass and it just feels gross. I’m glad he locked in again for Oppenheimer because I don’t think I can take another film like Tenet. Hopefully the Odyssey film or whatever is good.
What would you guys consider the worst movie you've ever seen? Not something that's fun to make fun of, nothing you ironically enjoyed, I mean just an absolutely miserable moviegoing experience that you paid for, hated every second, and wish you had walked out of and asked for a refund.
For me, no joke, Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted. It did not even feel like a real movie to me. It made me see red! I was SEETHING with anger and annoyance throughout the entire thing, and I cannot for the life of me articulate why. I saw it once in 2012 when I was 15, I remember almost nothing about it now, but it struck a nerve with me like no other movie ever has before or since.
Tell me in the tags, which movie makes you disproportionately angry just thinking about it?
#TLDR I hate the stupid palindrome movie#not a bad concept but Nolan forgot to respect the audience and actually put a story to it
10K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey! I'm a big fan, annnd I have a bakugou x y/n idea... where bakugou hasn't been paying attention to y/n his girlfriend lately and it's been lonely.... so y/n is watching a romance anime with Mina and y/n says... "I wish I had that"....and then Mina ask if she loves bakugou and she says ...."hes okay"..... but the whole time bakugou and his friend kirishima were listening....and bakugou his mind is like "I'm a bad boyfriend? Does she love me? Im...okay?"
K. BAKUGO SHORT STORY
Synopsis: Bakugo has been distant toward his girlfriend (you), and she realizes how much it is actually affecting her while watching a romance movie that includes the love that she wishes she had.
Short note: Chapter 23 of my Bakugo x Reader Fanfiction is out now! If you like my stories on here, I'm sure you'll like my fanfiction, so go check it out! The link is at the end of this post!!
Distance Between Us:
It all started slowly, too slow for you to realize.
The day you started to notice it was when it was late in the evening, and you were sitting on the couch, waiting for Bakugo to come home.
He had promised to spend the evening with you after work, but as the hours ticked by, your excitement turned into frustration. Finally, you heard the front door open.
Bakugo walked in, still in his hero uniform, his face tired and serious. "Sorry, I got held up at work. Some idiot caused a mess in the city," he muttered, tossing his gloves onto the table.
You smiled, trying to be understanding. "It’s okay. I’m just glad you’re home now. Want me to heat up the dinner I made for us?"
"Not hungry," he replied shortly, already pulling out his phone. "I need to check the patrol schedule for tomorrow. There’s a lot going on."
You sighed, your shoulders dropping. "Katsuki, can’t it wait? You’ve been working all day. We barely get time together."
But he didn’t seem to hear you, his eyes glued to the screen. "Huh? Yeah, sure, whatever you say."
The evening dragged on, and though he was physically present, his mind remained consumed by hero work.
You ended up eating dinner alone while he sat at the kitchen table, typing away on his laptop.
---
Another time was when he had made plans out of nowhere to hang out with his friends and ditch out on the two of you had planned.
It was a rare weekend when Bakugo didn’t have patrol or missions lined up.
You had planned a quiet day together—something simple, just the two of you.
But as you were setting up breakfast, his phone buzzed on the counter.
Bakugo glanced at the screen and smirked. "It’s Kirishima. He wants to hit the gym and grab lunch afterward. I’ll be back later."
Your stomach sank. "I thought today was for us? We haven’t had a day off together in weeks, Katsuki."
He blinked as if realizing for the first time that you might have feelings about this. "We can hang out later. It’s not like I’m gone all day. Plus, I haven’t seen the guys in a while."
You bit your lip, trying to keep your disappointment in check. "But we haven’t seen each other in a while either."
He paused for a second, then ruffled your hair in a halfhearted gesture. "Come on, it’s not a big deal. I’ll see you tonight." Before you could argue further, he was already grabbing his gym bag and heading out the door.
---
Another day came, and he did the same.
Bakugo’s dedication to his work often left him exhausted, and his sleep schedule was all over the place.
One night, you stayed up late, waiting for him to come to bed.
You had something important to talk about, but he was still in the living room, sprawled out on the couch, catching up on sleep.
"Katsuki," you called softly, standing in the doorway.
He grunted, barely lifting his head. "What is it?"
"I wanted to talk to you about something. It’s been on my mind for a while."
He groaned, sitting up slightly. "Can it wait? I just got back from a double shift, and I’m dead tired."
"But it’s important," you insisted, stepping closer.
He sighed, rubbing his eyes. "Y/n, I can’t deal with anything serious right now. Let’s talk tomorrow, okay?"
The next day came and went, and so did the conversation. You couldn’t help but wonder if you’d ever get the timing right.
---
Then, of course, came another.
One evening, Bakugo was in the backyard, practicing his explosions while you watched from the patio.
You had been waiting for him to finish so you could spend some quality time together, but he was completely absorbed in his training.
"Hey, Katsuki," you called out, waving at him. "How much longer are you going to be out here?"
"Not now, babe," he shouted back, his voice carrying over the sound of crackling explosions. "I’m almost done!"
Almost turned into an hour, and by the time he came inside, you were curled up on the couch, half-asleep.
He walked past you, grabbing a water bottle from the kitchen.
"Sorry, I lost track of time," he said, but there was no apology in his tone.
You gave him a small smile, too tired to argue. "It’s okay," you mumbled, though deep down, you wondered if he even realized how much you had been waiting for him.
---
In each of these scenarios, Bakugo’s priorities—whether work, friends, or personal routines—seemed to overshadow his time with you. While his intentions might not be malicious, his actions often left you feeling overlooked and craving the attention he gave to everything else in his life.
───────────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────────────
The evening was calm, the golden light of the setting sun filtering through the kitchen window, casting a warm glow across the counters.
You stood at the stove, carefully stirring the simmering pot of stew. The gentle aroma of sautéed vegetables, rich broth, and spices filled the air, blending seamlessly with the soft hum of the overhead fan.
Tonight, you had decided to prepare something special—something hearty and comforting, like the conversation you hoped to have with Bakugo.
It had been a while since the two of you had truly spent time together.
His hero work had consumed most of his days, leaving you with fleeting moments of his presence.
You understood, of course, the weight of his responsibilities, but that didn’t make the distance any easier.
So, as a gesture of love and an attempt to reconnect, you had spent the better part of the evening preparing this meal.
The kitchen was cozy, lit by the soft glow of under-cabinet lights.
Plates were set neatly on the table, silverware arranged perfectly beside them.
A bottle of chilled sparkling water stood in the center, and the faint crackle of the stovetop added a soothing rhythm to the room.
You glanced at the clock on the wall, noting the time. He should be home any minute now.
You adjusted the flame under the pot, letting the stew bubble gently, and moved to check on the freshly baked bread cooling on the counter.
The sound of the front door opening broke the quiet, followed by the rustling of heavy boots on the doormat.
Your heart gave a small flutter at the familiar noise.
He was home.
You didn’t look up from your task, your focus fixed on the pot as you gave it one last stir.
Toward the front door, the faint creak of the door closing reached your ears, followed by the soft thud of a duffle bag hitting the floor.
Bakugo’s presence filled the space immediately, even without a word.
The faint scent of smoke and ash mingled with the aroma of dinner, a signature of his return after a long day on patrol.
You heard the stretch of leather as he raised his arms high above his head, likely working out the stiffness from hours of action.
His footsteps echoed softly against the hardwood floor as he made his way down the hall.
You could picture him rubbing the back of his neck, his hair likely a mess from the day’s exertion.
The sound of his approach grew louder, each step deliberate yet unhurried, as if he were easing back into the calm of home.
You stayed at the stove, stirring slowly, waiting for him to join you in the kitchen, the moment of connection hanging in the air like the steam rising from the pot.
The clatter of the wooden spoon against the pot ceased as you set it down gently on the counter.
Wiping your hands on the apron tied snugly around your waist, you turned toward the kitchen's pillared entrance.
The soft shuffle of Bakugo’s steps nearing the kitchen tugged at your curiosity, and you couldn’t help but abandon your task momentarily.
You stepped around the corner, leaning casually against the frame of the kitchen entrance.
Resting your hand lightly on the wall, you peeked out toward him.
The sight of Bakugo, mid-stretch with his arms behind his head, immediately brought a fond smile to your lips.
His usual scowl was softened by a tiredness that clung to him, his messy ash-blond hair catching the dim light of the hallway.
He hadn’t noticed you yet, too busy absentmindedly rubbing the back of his neck, likely sore from a long day.
His broad shoulders rolled slightly as he worked out the tension, the faint sound of his knuckles popping filling the quiet space.
The corners of your lips curled further upward as you admired him in his element—worn out yet still exuding the confidence and strength you loved about him.
Before you could say anything, his crimson gaze lifted, finally catching sight of you standing there.
His expression didn’t shift much—just a subtle raise of his brows as if to acknowledge your presence.
You straightened slightly, your smile warm and inviting as you prepared to greet him.
But before you could utter a word, he spoke first, his gravelly voice breaking the silence.
“I’m going upstairs to shower. Gotta get this grime off my body.” His tone was matter-of-fact, and he started walking toward you without breaking stride, cracking his knuckles as he moved.
Your smile didn’t falter as he approached, though the hurriedness of his words made you hesitate. “Oh, well, that’s great,” you began, your voice light and teasing. “But don’t take too long becau—”
“Oh yeah, by the way, before I forget,” he interrupted, his voice cutting through yours without a hint of malice, just his usual bluntness. “The gang and I are gonna hang out later, so I won’t be home for long.”
The abruptness of his words hit you like a splash of cold water. Your mouth hung slightly open mid-sentence, the rest of your words caught in your throat.
Bakugo’s gaze didn’t linger long, already focused ahead as though his announcement was nothing out of the ordinary.
Bakugo’s heavy boots thudded softly against the wooden floor as he approached you, his expression unreadable but relaxed.
He stopped just in front of you, his tall frame towering slightly over yours.
The familiar scent of ash and sweat lingered faintly, a testament to his grueling day.
Without a word, his hand reached out, rough but warm, and landed gently on your head.
His fingers ruffled through your hair in a way that was both playful and dismissive, tousling it slightly.
A light smirk played on his lips as he pulled his hand back, his crimson eyes meeting yours briefly.
“I know you can handle things here, so I’ll leave you to it,” he said, his voice low and casual, like he hadn’t just brushed past the idea of spending time with you.
As you stood out in front of him, the confidence and courage you had gathered from cooking in the kitchen had disappeared.
Now that you felt this way, there was no way you were going to bring up spending time with him over dinner.
Even though you had spent all evening preparing this relaxing for the both of you to enjoy, you couldn’t bring yourself to to tell him.
You were scared that if you had opened up, he might have gotten angry and dismissed all your worries with his furrowed brows.
Your heart sank a little at his words, but you forced a small smile, not wanting to let it show.
He turned on his heel without a second glance, his footsteps carrying him toward the staircase that led to the second floor of your shared home.
As he walked, his broad shoulders swayed slightly, his relaxed demeanor a stark contrast to the tension that suddenly gripped your chest.
You stood frozen for a moment, your mouth hanging slightly open, the words you wanted to say stuck somewhere in your throat.
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, but you blinked rapidly, willing them away. You hated how they burned, how they threatened to spill over.
This wasn’t the first time Bakugo had brushed things off, but tonight, with the effort you’d put into dinner and the mounting distance you felt between you two, it stung more than usual.
He reached the first step of the staircase, his hand brushing against the railing as he prepared to ascend.
At you stood, something inside you snapped—a small but resolute voice urging you not to let the moment slip by.
Swallowing hard, you gathered the courage you had left, your voice trembling slightly but steady enough to cut through the air.
“Can I go too?”
Bakugo paused mid-step, his back still facing you, as the silence stretched between you both.
For a moment, you wondered if he had even heard you or if he’d continue up the stairs without a response.
Then, he turned his head slightly, revealing his side profile, his crimson eyes glancing at you.
“You wanna come?” he asked, his tone even and unreadable, a single brow raised in surprise.
Your hands instinctively came together, fidgeting as you avoided his gaze.
“Yeah,” you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper. Gathering a bit more courage, you glanced up at him, noticing his blank expression.
It only lasted a second before you looked down again, unsure how your request would be received. “I mean, if that’s okay…”
Bakugo stared at you for a beat longer, his brow still raised as if trying to gauge your seriousness.
Then, his features softened, his raised brow lowering as he gave a small, nonchalant nod.
“Yeah, uh, sure,” he said, his voice carrying a casualness that made it hard to tell how he really felt.
Without another word, he turned back toward the stairs.
Relief washed over you, and a small smile crept onto your face as you followed his movements with your eyes.
It wasn’t much, but his agreement made you feel a little better, a small step toward closing the gap that had been forming between you two.
As Bakugo reached the first step of the staircase, he stopped again, his hand on the railing.
He turned his head just enough to look back at you, his expression neutral but firm.
“I’m leaving by 6, so get ready,” he said, his tone leaving no room for negotiation.
Then, without waiting for a response, he ascended the stairs, his heavy footsteps echoing through the quiet house.
You stood there in the kitchen, your smile slowly fading as his words sank in.
Glancing at the half-finished dinner you’d worked so hard on, your arms dropped to your sides, mirroring the exhaustion settling in your chest.
The kitchen felt colder now, emptier, as you stood there alone, staring at the plans you’d made that now felt insignificant.
With a deep breath, you tried to shake off the weight of disappointment, forcing yourself to move and tidy up the counter.
But no matter how much you willed yourself to focus on the task at hand, the sting of his casual dismissal lingered, leaving a quiet ache in its wake.
───────────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────────────
The soft hum of the Porsche's engine filled the quiet evening air as Bakugo sat in the driver’s seat, his hand drumming absentmindedly on the steering wheel.
His gaze occasionally flicked toward the house, his sharp crimson eyes scanning for any sign of you.
The minutes ticked by, and though he didn’t say it out loud, he was growing impatient.
But there was a part of him that understood why you were taking your time—he had sprung this last-minute outing on you, and you deserved a moment to get ready properly.
Inside, you were slipping on your white Converse, carefully tying the laces with precision.
The finishing touch to your outfit had just been added—a chic combination of blue jeans, a navy blue tank top, and a white cardigan that fell perfectly against your frame.
You smoothed down the fabric, giving yourself a once-over in the mirror by the door.
Your navy blue purse rested comfortably on your shoulder, and the messy bun you’d styled earlier sat perfectly atop your head, with the white headband completing the look.
Satisfied, you grabbed your keys and reached for the door handle.
As you stepped outside, the soft glow of the porch light illuminated your figure.
The evening air was cool against your skin, and the faint scent of freshly cut grass lingered.
You glanced toward the sleek black Porsche parked in the driveway, where Bakugo sat waiting for you.
Inside the car, Bakugo looked up as the light from the open door seeped out, drawing his attention.
His sharp gaze landed on you, and for a moment, his breath hitched.
You looked stunning—effortlessly chic yet understated, the kind of beauty that didn’t need to try too hard.
The way the soft curls framed your face, the navy blue of your tank top complementing your skin, and the casual elegance of your outfit made his heart skip a beat.
He blinked, trying to maintain his usual composure, but the faintest tint of pink crept onto his cheeks, betraying him.
It was subtle, just enough to hint at the effect you had on him, but it was there.
His grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly as he tore his eyes away for a brief second, trying to recover.
"Damn," he muttered under his breath, glancing at the dashboard as if it could somehow distract him.
But his gaze inevitably drifted back to you, his expression softening in a way only you could bring out in him.
He didn't say anything just yet—he wasn’t the type to gush—but the way his cheeks betrayed a rare blush spoke volumes.
The soft hum of the Porsche’s engine was steady as Bakugo sat, his hand draped nonchalantly over the steering wheel while the other rested against his mouth.
His sharp crimson eyes flicked away from you as you descended the steps toward the car, trying to keep his focus elsewhere.
The blush that had crept onto his cheeks earlier lingered faintly, and though he wouldn’t admit it, seeing you like this had thrown him off his usual composure.
You opened the passenger door with care, stepping into the car and adjusting yourself in the plush seat.
The faint scent of Bakugo’s cologne mingled with the new-car smell, giving the cabin a warmth that was uniquely him.
As you closed the door gently behind you, you glanced up to see him leaning against the driver’s side, his elbow propped on the car door and his hand casually gripping the wheel.
His relaxed posture was natural, but the way his eyes darted toward you from the corners of his vision betrayed a subtle curiosity.
“Sorry I took so long,” you said softly, brushing a loose curl behind your ear.
Your voice broke the quiet tension, and you weren’t sure if you imagined his lips twitching into a faint smirk.
“It’s fine,” he replied, his tone gruff yet calm, as he adjusted himself in the seat and placed both hands on the wheel.
Hearing the simplicity of his response made you smile, a quiet warmth blooming in your chest.
You carefully removed your bag from your shoulder, placing it neatly on your lap.
Bakugo, meanwhile, shifted the car into reverse, the soft rumble of the engine vibrating beneath you as he backed out of the driveway with precision.
You stole a quick glance at him from the corners of your eyes.
The streetlights outside cast a warm, golden hue that framed his sharp jawline and stern features as he focused on maneuvering the car.
He looked so effortlessly confident, so in control—it was hard not to admire him.
Reaching up, you flipped open the vanity mirror above your head, giving yourself a quick once-over.
You smoothed down a stray curl and checked your lipstick, making sure everything was still in place.
Satisfied, you closed the mirror with a soft click and adjusted in your seat, letting your gaze wander back to him.
The quiet of the ride was broken only by the sound of the tires rolling over asphalt and the faint hum of the radio playing low in the background.
You bit your lip lightly, debating whether or not to say what had been on your mind.
Finally, you took a small breath, your fingers beginning to fidget nervously with the strap of your bag.
“Sooo…” you began, your voice tentative as you glanced out the window, gathering your thoughts.
Bakugo didn’t respond immediately, his focus remaining on the road ahead. His silence urged you to continue, so you did.
“How do I look?” you asked, your tone light yet tinged with curiosity.
Your gaze flickered toward him briefly before quickly looking back down at your lap, where your fingers continued to toy with your bag strap.
The quiet hum of the car filled the space between you and Bakugo, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.
His eyes were fixed on the road, one hand on the wheel, while the other rested lazily on the gear shift.
You waited patiently, watching him through your peripheral vision, hoping for some kind of reaction to your question.
He didn’t answer immediately, his gaze momentarily darting toward you before returning to the street ahead.
The streetlights flickered as they passed, casting warm, golden hues across his sharp features.
His silence stretched on, and for a moment, you wondered if he hadn’t heard you.
Finally, Bakugo turned his head slightly, his crimson eyes flickering toward you.
His gaze traveled up and down, taking in the effort you’d put into your outfit—the way your cardigan fell over your tank top, the way your jeans fit perfectly, and the way you’d styled your hair just so.
His expression remained stoic, but his eyes lingered just a beat longer than usual before he turned back to the road.
“You look,” he began, his voice even though there was a slight edge of hesitation.
He glanced at you again, briefly meeting your expectant gaze before focusing back on the street.
You could see his jaw tighten slightly, as if he were searching for the right words. “Good.”
That was it. Just one single, lackluster word.
Your shoulders sank immediately, the corners of your mouth pulling down as disappointment washed over you.
You slumped back into the passenger seat, crossing your arms loosely over your chest and shifting your gaze out the window.
You had spent so much time getting ready, hoping that maybe this time, he’d notice—really notice—and say something that would make you feel special.
But “good” was all you got.
Bakugo, on the other hand, was far from unaffected, though he certainly didn’t show it.
His mind was racing, replaying the moment he’d glanced at you and the way your face had lit up with hope.
His knuckles tightened slightly on the steering wheel, and a bead of sweat formed at his temple as frustration with himself began to build.
His brows furrowed as he stole another glance at you.
You were staring out the window now, your expression unreadable but your body language screaming disappointment.
“Tch,” he muttered under his breath, gripping the wheel tighter.
You remained quiet, sinking further into your seat as the car rolled through the neighborhood streets.
Your fingers toyed with the edge of your cardigan, your mind replaying the moment over and over.
Maybe you’d set yourself up for disappointment.
Maybe this was just who he was—gruff, blunt, and not the type to shower you with compliments.
Still, you couldn’t help the small ache in your chest.
Bakugo’s jaw clenched as he continued to drive, the silence between you both growing heavier with each passing second.
───────────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ──────────────
The drive to Kirishima’s house was silent, the tension lingering like an unspoken weight between you and Bakugo.
He didn’t try to make conversation, and honestly, you weren’t sure you’d be able to respond even if he did.
Your disappointment sat heavy in your chest, though you were doing your best to push it down and keep your composure.
When the car finally rolled to a stop in front of Kirishima’s house, Bakugo shifted into park and stepped out without a word, slamming his door behind him.
You sighed softly, your fingers gripping the strap of your purse as you reached for the handle of the passenger door.
Opening it, you slid out of the car, closing it gently behind you.
Bakugo was already several steps ahead, his strong strides carrying him toward the house without so much as a glance back at you.
You swallowed hard, your throat feeling tight as you followed behind him, your fingers nervously playing with the strap of your purse.
You felt small and distant, the space between you and Bakugo feeling far more than just physical.
As Bakugo reached the front porch, the sound of laughter and chatter drifted through the air, spilling out from behind the closed door.
The lively atmosphere of the gathering inside only seemed to amplify the quiet distance you felt from him.
Bakugo raised a hand and knocked on the door firmly, stepping back slightly as he waited.
You stopped a few paces behind him, your hands gripping your purse strap tightly as your mind raced.
You were determined to stand tall, to keep your emotions in check and not let anyone see how you were feeling.
The door swung open after a few seconds, revealing Kirishima’s grinning face.
His red hair was as wild as ever, and his cheerful energy was almost infectious.
“Yo, man! You made it!” Kirishima greeted Bakugo with a hearty slap on the shoulder before turning his attention to you. “Hey! Good to see you too!”
“Hey, Kiri,” you said softly, forcing a small smile as you stepped closer to the door.
“Come on in! Everyone’s already here,” Kirishima said, stepping aside to let the two of you in.
You followed Bakugo inside, the warmth and energy of the room enveloping you immediately.
Mina, Jirou, Denki, and Sero were sprawled out in the living room, laughing and chatting amongst themselves.
Mina was the first to notice your arrival, her eyes lighting up as she waved enthusiastically.
“Hey, you two!” Mina called out, jumping up from her seat and rushing over to you.
She wrapped you in a quick hug, her bubbly personality as bright as always. “You look so cute tonight! I love your outfit!”
“Thanks, Mina,” you replied, your smile faltering slightly as you glanced toward Bakugo.
He was already making his way toward the group, offering a brief nod of acknowledgment before settling into a seat near Sero.
Denki grinned, leaning back on the couch and tossing a chip into his mouth. “Look who finally decided to show up. We thought you might’ve bailed on us, Bakugo.”
“Shut it, Sparky,” Bakugo shot back, though there was no real bite in his tone.
As the group erupted into laughter, you found yourself lingering near the edge of the room, unsure where to place yourself.
Mina noticed your hesitation and grabbed your arm gently.
“Come sit with us! You can’t just stand there looking all pretty and quiet,” she teased, leading you toward the group.
You let her guide you, settling into a spot on the couch beside Jirou.
The lively conversation around you was a stark contrast to the swirling emotions in your chest, but you did your best to blend in, laughing when it felt appropriate and nodding along to the banter.
All the while, your eyes occasionally flicked toward Bakugo.
He was laughing with Sero and Denki, his usual gruff demeanor softened slightly by the presence of his friends.
But not once did he look your way, and that small detail gnawed at you more than you wanted to admit.
You inhaled deeply, forcing yourself to focus on the moment and not the ache in your chest.
Tonight was about being with friends, and you were determined to make the most of it, even if things with Bakugo felt more complicated than ever.
You sat on the couch, nestled between Jirou and Mina, trying to focus on their lively conversation.
Bakugo was across the room, laughing with Sero and Denki as if the weight of the world didn’t exist.
You glanced at him briefly, your chest tightening before quickly averting your eyes back to Mina, who was animatedly recounting a story about a recent date with Kirishima.
“So, get this,” Mina said, her face lit with excitement. “Kiri and I went to this new arcade last week, right? And they had this claw machine he swore he could beat. It was filled with these little red dragon plushies—totally his thing, you know?”
Jirou smirked, leaning back against the couch. “Let me guess. He spent way too much money trying to win one?”
“Way too much!” Mina exclaimed, throwing her hands up dramatically. “But he finally got it, and he was so proud of himself. It was adorable.” She giggled, her expression softening.
“Honestly, though, it’s not even about the claw machine. Kiri and I just… we have fun, you know? We go out, we talk about everything.”
Jirou nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. “That’s exactly how it is with me and Denki. He’s a dork, but he’s my dork. We go to concerts, hang out at record stores, and just… talk. Like, really talk. He tells me about his day, his dreams, even the dumb stuff that happens during patrols. It’s nice, being so connected.”
The warmth in their voices as they spoke about their relationships was palpable, and it made you feel like a shadow in their light.
You shifted in your seat, suddenly hyper-aware of the tightness in your throat.
“And you,” Mina said, turning her bright eyes toward you. “How are things with you and Bakugo?”
Jirou tilted her head, her expression curious but kind. “Yeah, how’s it going? You two seem solid.”
The question hit you like a punch to the gut.
You opened your mouth, but no words came out at first.
Your fingers fidgeted with the hem of your cardigan, and you forced a smile, even as your chest felt like it was caving in.
“Oh, we’re fine,” you said, your voice a little too high-pitched. You cleared your throat quickly, trying to steady yourself. “Everything’s good. Really good.”
Mina beamed. “That’s great! You two are like, the power couple. I mean, he’s Bakugo—grumpy as hell but so in love with you. It’s obvious.”
“Totally,” Jirou added, nodding. “You balance each other out, right? He’s all intensity, and you’re like this calming presence. It works.”
You laughed softly, the sound hollow to your own ears. “Yeah, it works,” you echoed.
They bought it, smiling warmly at you before diving back into their own banter.
But inside, you felt like you were crumbling.
The truth was, things weren’t fine.
They hadn’t been for a while. Bakugo’s constant focus on work, his friends, and his own world had left you feeling like an afterthought.
You glanced at him again.
He was leaning back in his chair, laughing at something Denki said, his sharp features softened by the rare smile on his face.
It was a side of him you loved, but right now, it only made the ache in your chest worse.
Forcing yourself to stay present, you turned back to Mina and Jirou, nodding along to their conversation.
You couldn’t let them see the truth—not here, not now.
So you plastered on your smile and pretended everything was fine, even as the weight of your unspoken feelings threatened to crush you.
---
An hour passed as you, Mina, and Jirou chatted away about everything under the sun—relationships, patrol stories, and even a hilarious moment when Denki shocked himself trying to fix a broken lamp.
Despite the warmth of their company, a small part of you still felt detached, your earlier feelings lingering like a shadow.
Mina, ever the bubbly one, suddenly perked up. “Hey, I just thought of something! Let’s go to the other room and watch a movie! I’ve been dying to see that new romance everyone’s talking about. What do you think?”
Jirou shrugged, a hint of a smile on her face. “Sounds good to me. I could use a break from all the noise out there.”
You hesitated, but the thought of getting away from the others, even for a little while, seemed appealing. “Yeah, sure,” you said softly, your voice steady despite the turmoil inside.
The three of you made your way to a quieter room down the hall.
It was cozier than the bustling main area, with soft lighting and a plush couch that wrapped around most of the room.
The atmosphere immediately felt more intimate and calm, a perfect escape.
Mina grabbed the remote and flopped onto one side of the couch. “Alright, let’s get this show on the road!”
Jirou settled next to her, her legs tucked beneath her while you took the other end of the couch.
The movie started, its opening scenes filled with charming banter and budding romance.
The three of you fell into a comfortable silence, the story drawing you in.
As the movie progressed, the lighthearted moments gave way to more emotional scenes.
The characters faced challenges, their love tested by misunderstandings and miscommunications.
Then, the pivotal scene arrived.
The male lead stood in the rain, his face etched with regret as he argued with the female lead.
Her voice broke as she shouted, tears streaming down her face. “You don’t get it! I feel invisible to you!” she cried, her words hitting too close to home for your comfort.
Your chest tightened as you watched her crumble, her emotions raw and unfiltered.
The male lead, realizing his mistake, stepped forward and pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as she sobbed against his chest.
Your heart ached, the scene striking a chord that you couldn’t ignore.
The floodgates opened, and before you knew it, tears were streaming down your face.
Your breathing grew shallow, and your palms began to sweat as you clutched the couch cushion beside you.
Mina and Jirou, engrossed in the movie, didn’t seem to notice your reaction at first.
But as you sniffled quietly, Jirou glanced over, her expression softening. “Hey, you okay?” she asked, her voice gentle.
You quickly wiped your cheeks, forcing a smile. “Yeah, I’m fine. It’s just… really emotional,” you said, your voice wavering slightly.
Mina turned her head, concern flickering in her eyes. “It’s okay to cry, you know. Scenes like this get me every time,” she said, offering you a reassuring smile.
You nodded, appreciating their kindness but feeling exposed nonetheless.
The movie continued, but your mind was elsewhere.
The female lead’s words echoed in your head, intertwining with your own unspoken feelings.
“I feel invisible to you.”
The weight of those words settled in your chest, and though you tried to focus on the screen, the tears wouldn’t stop.
You wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to keep it together, but the truth was, you felt more vulnerable than ever.
The tears came harder, no longer quiet sniffles but soft, trembling sobs that you couldn’t hold back.
The scene on the screen blurred as your vision clouded with tears, and your chest felt impossibly heavy.
Mina and Jirou both turned toward you, their expressions shifting from casual concern to alarm.
“Whoa, hey… are you okay?” Jirou asked, leaning closer, her voice gentle but tinged with worry.
Mina’s brows furrowed, her lips pressing into a thin line.
She grabbed the remote and paused the movie, the room falling into silence except for your shaky breaths.
She scooted closer to you, her hand resting lightly on your arm.
“Alright,” Mina said firmly, her tone serious but warm. “What’s going on? This isn’t just about the movie, is it?”
You shook your head quickly, trying to wipe the tears away with the back of your hand, but they just kept coming.
“It’s nothing,” you stammered, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jirou gave you a skeptical look. “Come on, don’t do that. You’re obviously upset.”
Mina nodded, her grip on your arm tightening just slightly in encouragement. “Yeah, we’re here for you. So whatever it is, just say it.”
For a moment, you hesitated.
The lump in your throat made it hard to speak, and you didn’t want to burden them with your feelings.
But the way they looked at you, genuinely concerned and ready to listen, broke down the last of your defenses.
“It’s… it’s Bakugo,” you finally admitted, your voice cracking as fresh tears rolled down your cheeks. “I just… I feel like we’re drifting apart.”
Mina’s eyes softened, and Jirou tilted her head slightly, her expression thoughtful.
“What do you mean? Did something happen?” Mina asked, leaning forward, her tone gentle now.
You took a shaky breath, your hands fidgeting nervously in your lap. “I don’t know… it’s like he’s always so busy, and when he’s home, it’s like I’m not even there. He doesn’t notice when I try to do things for him. I cooked dinner tonight, hoping we could eat together and talk, but he just brushed it off and left to hang out with you guys.”
Mina’s face fell, a pang of guilt crossing her features. Jirou’s lips pressed together, her brow furrowing.
“I know he’s a hero, and I know his job is demanding, but… I just feel so invisible to him sometimes. Like I’m not a priority,” you continued, your voice trembling. “And I’m trying so hard to be okay with it, but it’s just… it’s hard.”
Mina reached for your hand, squeezing it tightly. “I’m so sorry,” she said softly. “I didn’t realize things were like this.”
Jirou nodded, her gaze serious. “That sounds really tough. You shouldn’t have to feel like that, especially not with someone who’s supposed to care about you.”
You sniffled, grateful for their support, but still feeling the weight of your emotions. “I don’t know what to do anymore. I love him, but… it feels like he’s slipping away.”
Mina wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you into a comforting hug. “You’re not alone in this, okay? We’ll figure it out. And honestly, Bakugo needs to hear this too. He probably doesn’t even realize how much he’s hurting you.”
Jirou nodded in agreement. “Yeah, he’s not exactly the most emotionally aware guy, but he cares about you. You just have to tell him how you feel.”
Their words brought a small measure of comfort, but the thought of confronting Bakugo about your feelings still terrified you.
You knew they were right, though. Something had to change.
You sat there in Mina’s embrace, your tears slowly subsiding, though your chest still felt tight.
The weight of their words lingered, and you knew they were right.
As terrifying as it seemed, you had to talk to Bakugo.
But how? He wasn’t exactly the type to sit down and have a heart-to-heart.
Mina pulled back slightly, her warm hands resting on your shoulders as she looked you in the eye. “You have to tell him,” she said firmly.
“And not in a ‘hinting’ kind of way. Lay it all out. He’s not good at picking up subtle stuff.”
Jirou nodded, leaning back on the couch. “Yeah, Bakugo’s not gonna magically figure it out. But if you’re honest with him, I think he’ll listen. He’s stubborn, but he’s not heartless.”
You sniffled, wiping your face with the sleeve of your cardigan. “I just… I don’t want to come off as needy or like I don’t support him. I know how hard he works.”
Mina sighed, shaking her head. “Girl, no. This isn’t about being needy. This is about being in a relationship where you feel seen and loved. You’re allowed to have needs, too.”
Jirou added, “And honestly? If he doesn’t get that, then that’s on him. Relationships are about both people putting in effort. It’s not all on you.”
You nodded slowly, their words sinking in.
It wasn’t easy to hear, but deep down, you knew they were right.
You couldn’t keep bottling everything up and hoping things would magically improve.
Mina smiled softly, brushing a stray strand of hair from your face. “Look, Bakugo might be a hothead, but he’s not a bad guy. If he knew you were feeling this way, I think he’d do something about it. But you’ve got to give him the chance to step up.”
You sighed, fiddling with the strap of your purse. “I guess I’ll try talking to him later… when we’re alone.”
“Good,” Mina said with a nod, her tone encouraging. “And if you need backup, you know where to find us.”
Jirou smirked slightly. “Yeah, we’ll set him straight if he doesn’t get the message.”
The three of you shared a small laugh, the tension easing just a bit.
Mina grabbed the remote and turned the movie off completely, standing up and stretching.
“Alright, let’s get back to the others before they start wondering what we’re up to.”
You nodded, standing up and smoothing out your clothes.
As the three of you made your way back to the main living room, you felt a mix of emotions swirling inside you.
Anxiety, hope, and determination all competed for space in your heart.
As you stepped into the room, Bakugo was standing near the corner with Kirishima, laughing at something Sero had said.
His usual sharp smirk was etched on his face, but there was something different in the way his eyes flickered toward you, a hint of something unreadable beneath his confident exterior.
For a moment, you just watched him, debating how you’d navigate the rest of the evening while the conversation with Mina and Jirou still echoed in your mind.
What you didn’t know, however, was that Bakugo had heard everything.
It wasn’t intentional.
On his way to the bathroom earlier, he had walked past the closed door of the cozy room where you and the girls had been talking.
At first, he hadn’t thought much of it—just chatter from Mina and Jirou, nothing unusual.
But then he caught the sound of your voice, trembling slightly, and his feet had stopped.
He hadn’t meant to eavesdrop. Really, he hadn’t.
But something in your tone made him pause, leaning against the hallway wall just out of sight.
He listened as Mina and Jirou pressed you about how things were going between the two of you.
He heard the way your voice wavered when you said everything was fine—so unconvincing that even he could tell it was a lie.
And then came the confession.
You weren’t happy.
You felt ignored, neglected.
You felt like he didn’t see you anymore.
The words hit him like a punch to the gut, and for a moment, he couldn’t breathe.
You, the person he cared about most, felt like you were slipping away, and he hadn’t even noticed.
His knuckles clenched, and his jaw tightened as he leaned his head back against the wall.
Guilt surged through him, hot and unrelenting. He wasn’t great with emotions; he knew that.
But hearing you spill your heart out to your friends, feeling like he didn’t care enough—it stung more than he wanted to admit.
When Mina and Jirou encouraged you to talk to him, he heard the hesitation in your voice, the fear of being seen as needy or overbearing.
It made his chest ache. You should never feel like that—not with him.
He had walked away before you left the room, needing a moment to collect himself.
By the time he rejoined the group, his mind was racing.
As you stepped into the living room, Mina nudged you gently with her elbow. “You’ve got this,” she whispered before heading to the group, leaving you to take a deep breath and square your shoulders.
Bakugo, standing near the corner, glanced your way.
His sharp smirk remained, but his eyes lingered on you a little longer than usual, softening for the briefest second before he turned back to Kirishima and the others.
He didn’t say anything, but in the back of his mind, he was already planning.
He wouldn’t let you feel like this again. Not if he could help it.
---
The night had wound down, and one by one, everyone began saying their goodbyes.
Mina and Kirishima gave you tight hugs, Mina giving you a reassuring smile as if to silently remind you of the conversation you’d had.
Jirou patted your arm, her subtle way of showing she was rooting for you.
Bakugo, meanwhile, was his usual self—casual nods, a few gruff “See ya’s,” and a fist bump for Kirishima.
His energy seemed as steady as ever, though you noticed the way his eyes flickered toward you more than once, a slight crease in his brow that he didn’t quite hide.
As the two of you made your way to his car, the quietness of the night enveloped you.
The cool breeze brushed against your skin, and the sound of your shoes crunching against the gravel filled the silence.
You felt Bakugo’s presence ahead of you, his confident stride unchanging, though he occasionally glanced back to make sure you were keeping up.
When you reached the car, he pulled his keys from his pocket, unlocked the doors, and slid into the driver’s seat.
You followed, gently closing the passenger door behind you and placing your bag on the floor by your feet.
The faint scent of leather and his cologne filled the space, a scent you usually found comforting.
Without a word, Bakugo started the engine.
The low rumble of the car filled the stillness as he pulled out of the driveway and onto the street.
His hands rested on the wheel, firm but relaxed, his eyes trained on the road ahead.
You glanced at him from the corner of your eye, trying to read his expression, but it was the same stoic mask he always wore.
The weight of the evening felt heavy in your chest, and despite the warmth of the car, you felt a chill run through you.
The drive was quiet at first, the soft hum of the engine the only sound between you.
You wanted to say something, anything, but the words felt stuck in your throat.
You fidgeted with your fingers, your gaze shifting between the passing streetlights outside and Bakugo’s profile.
He hadn’t said much since you left Kirishima’s house, and it left you wondering if he’d noticed the distance between you—or if it even mattered to him at all.
Bakugo’s hands tightened slightly on the wheel as he drove, his jaw clenching and unclenching as if he was working through something in his mind.
His gaze remained steady, but every now and then, you noticed his eyes flicker toward you, though he said nothing.
The silence was deafening, and with every passing second, it felt like the space between you grew larger.
Finally, unable to take the tension anymore, you shifted in your seat and let out a soft sigh, your voice barely above a whisper.
“Thanks for driving,” you said, your tone polite but distant.
He grunted in response, a low “Yeah,” his focus still on the road.
The quiet settled again, heavier this time, and you found yourself staring out the window, the lights of the city blurring past.
You wanted to say more, to breach the gap between you, but something held you back.
Bakugo, meanwhile, stole another glance at you, his expression unreadable.
He wanted to speak, to address the weight in the air, but the words felt foreign to him.
For now, he just drove, the road stretching ahead, both of you caught in your own thoughts.
The car hummed softly as the city lights flickered past, but the silence between you and Bakugo felt louder than anything else.
You leaned your head against the cool glass of the window, your eyes fixed on the blurred scenery.
Your hand rested on your lap, fingers nervously fidgeting with your nails as your thoughts raced.
What had started as disappointment had now spiraled into uncertainty.
You couldn’t shake the weight of the conversation with Mina and Jirou, nor the growing chasm between you and Bakugo.
You’d tried so hard to keep it together, but being here, so close yet feeling so far, made it even harder.
Bakugo kept his eyes on the road, his grip on the wheel firm.
Inside, he was battling a storm of emotions.
The echoes of your words from earlier replayed in his mind, mingling with the snippets of the conversation he’d overheard at Kirishima’s.
“I just… I don’t know how much more I can take.”
He wasn’t good with words.
Hell, he wasn’t even good at feelings most of the time. But he wasn’t stupid—he could feel the distance, and it frustrated him because he didn’t know how to close it.
His crimson eyes flickered to you briefly.
The way you sat there, so quiet and withdrawn, tugged at something deep in his chest.
He hated seeing you like this, especially knowing he’d been the one to make you feel this way.
After what felt like forever, Bakugo’s resolve finally cracked.
His hand hesitated on the wheel, fingers tightening for a moment before he let out a sharp breath.
Slowly, almost cautiously, he reached over.
His hand covered yours, warm and slightly rough, the weight of it grounding you.
You blinked, startled by the sudden contact, and turned your head to look at him.
Bakugo didn’t meet your gaze right away.
His eyes stayed focused on the road ahead, his jaw tight, like he was bracing himself for something.
His thumb shifted slightly, brushing against your fingers in an awkward but earnest gesture.
“Hey,” he said, his voice quieter than usual, almost hesitant. “Stop doin’ that.”
You stared at him, confused. “Doing what?”
“Fidgetin’ like that,” he muttered, finally glancing at you for a split second before looking back at the road. “You’ll mess up your nails or somethin’.”
His words were gruff, almost dismissive, but the way his hand stayed on yours told you there was more to it.
He wasn’t just talking about your fidgeting—he was trying, in his own clumsy way, to tell you he cared.
Your chest tightened as you looked down at your joined hands.
The warmth of his touch, the slight awkwardness of the gesture—it all made your emotions bubble up again, but this time, they weren’t as heavy.
“Katsuki…” you began, your voice barely above a whisper.
“Don’t,” he interrupted, his grip on your hand tightening just a fraction. “Don’t say it. Not here, not like this.”
You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat, and leaned back against the seat.
For the first time that evening, the silence between you didn’t feel quite as suffocating.
The car came to an abrupt stop at a red light, but the tension in the car felt like it had slammed into a wall at full speed.
Bakugo’s hand hovered over the wheel, his knuckles white as he gripped it.
His chest rose and fell with uneven breaths, but your anger was a storm now, and it couldn’t be contained.
“Seriously?” you demanded, your voice sharp and trembling. “If not here, then where? If not now, then when?”
Your hand yanked away from his, the warmth of his touch replaced by the cold sting of frustration. “You always say that, Bakugo. You always brush our problems away. You… you brush me off like I’m some kind of bug.”
His eyes darted to you, his lips parting as if to defend himself, but you didn’t give him the chance.
“You treat me like I’m not worth your time,” you continued, your voice cracking under the weight of your emotions. “Do you even know what I was doing before you came home? I was cooking dinner. For you. For us.”
Your hands shook as you gestured toward him, your words pouring out in a rush. “I did all of that so we could talk, so we could try to fix this. Just so I could know—know for sure—that I mean something to you.”
The light turned green, and Bakugo hit the gas with a little more force than necessary, his jaw tight as he stayed silent.
But you couldn’t stop now.
“But of course,” you spat, your voice rising, “your friends are more important! Work, training, hangouts—all of it is more important than me!”
The car swerved slightly as Bakugo’s grip faltered, and he shot you a glance, his brows furrowed in frustration and guilt. “But they’re not! You’re more important—”
“Don’t give me that crap!” you cut him off, your voice almost a shout now. “If I’m so important, then why do you keep pushing me away? Why do you make time for everyone and everything else but not for me? Huh? Answer me!”
Bakugo’s mouth opened, but no words came out. His silence was deafening, and it only stoked the fire inside you.
“Why, Katsuki?” you pressed, your voice trembling with a mix of anger and hurt. “Why do I have to fight so hard to feel like I matter to you?”
The car pulled into your driveway, and Bakugo threw it into park, his hands gripping the wheel so tightly it looked like he might snap it in two.
For a moment, the only sounds were your ragged breaths and the faint hum of the engine.
Finally, Bakugo exhaled sharply and turned to you, his crimson eyes filled with a mixture of guilt, frustration, and something else—something softer, something that looked a lot like regret.
“You do matter,” he said, his voice low but firm. “You mean everything to me, damn it. I just… I don’t know how to show it.”
But you shook your head, the tears you’d been holding back finally spilling over. “That’s not enough, Katsuki. It’s not enough to just say it. I need to feel it. And right now, I don’t.”
Your words hung in the air, heavy and unshakable, as Bakugo stared at you, his expression unreadable.
For once, the explosive hero had no words, and the silence between you felt like it could split the world in two.
Your chest heaved as the emotions you’d been holding in for so long spilled over.
Tears streamed down your face, your voice trembling and raw as you finally let everything out.
“Why couldn’t you have just spent time with me?” you cried, your voice breaking as your gaze locked on Bakugo.
He flinched at the pain in your voice but said nothing, his hands clenching into tight fists on his lap.
“Why couldn’t you see that while you were having fun, I was feeling miserable?!” you continued, your words cutting through the silence like shards of glass.
Bakugo’s eyes darted toward you, filled with a mix of guilt and helplessness, but you didn’t stop. You couldn’t stop.
“Listen, Katsuki...” you began, your voice softer but no less intense. “I love you. So much it hurts.” Your words hung in the air, trembling with sincerity. “But it’s starting to feel like... like you don’t feel the same.”
His head snapped up at that, his crimson eyes wide and frantic. “That’s not true!” he blurted, his voice rough and unsteady. “Don’t—don’t say that, alright?”
But you shook your head, your tears falling harder now. “Then why does it feel like I’m always fighting for your attention? Fighting for a moment of your time?”
Your voice cracked, and you pressed a trembling hand to your chest, as if trying to hold yourself together.
Bakugo opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out.
His jaw tightened, and his gaze fell to his lap, his fingers gripping his knees so hard it looked painful.
You could see the frustration, the guilt, the turmoil swirling in his expression, but it wasn’t enough.
It didn’t fix the ache in your heart.
“I don’t want to feel like this anymore,” you whispered, your voice barely audible. “Like I’m not enough for you. Like I’m not your priority.”
Bakugo’s head snapped up again, his eyes blazing with emotion. “You are my priority!” he insisted, his voice desperate now.
“You’re everything to me, alright? I just... I just don’t know how to handle all this shit sometimes!”
His voice cracked at the end, and for the first time, you saw something in him you rarely did—vulnerability.
He looked at you like he wanted to say a million things but didn’t know where to start.
But it wasn’t enough. Not yet.
“Then show me, Katsuki,” you said, your voice steady despite the tears streaming down your face. “If I mean so much to you, then show me. Because words aren’t enough anymore.”
His breath hitched, and for a moment, the only sound in the car was the faint hum of the engine.
Bakugo looked at you, really looked at you, and for once, the explosive hero seemed completely lost.
Bakugo’s chest rose and fell with unsteady breaths as he stared at you, his crimson eyes shadowed with guilt and frustration.
He opened his mouth to respond, but the words seemed to die in his throat.
His hands clenched tighter on his lap, and he turned his gaze to the steering wheel, as if looking at you was too much to bear.
The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating.
You could feel your heart breaking all over again as you watched him struggle to say something—anything—that could make it better.
“You’re right,” he finally said, his voice low and strained. “I’ve been a shitty boyfriend.”
The admission startled you.
Your breath hitched, and you blinked through your tears as you waited for him to continue.
“I’ve been so focused on everything else—work, training, trying to keep up with everyone—that I didn’t realize what it was doing to you. To us.”
He dragged a hand through his hair, the motion rough and frustrated. “And that’s on me.”
His voice trembled slightly, and he slammed his fist against the steering wheel, the sharp thud breaking the tense quiet. “Dammit, I didn’t mean to make you feel like this. Like you don’t matter.”
You watched him, your tears still falling, but something in his voice tugged at your heart.
It wasn’t just guilt; it was desperation.
“But you do, alright?” he said, turning to face you fully now. His crimson eyes locked onto yours, raw and unguarded.
“You matter more than anything else in my life. I just... I don’t know how to balance it all without screwing it up.”
His hands trembled as they rested on his thighs, and you realized how much it was costing him to admit this.
Bakugo Katsuki, the man who always seemed so sure of himself, so strong and unshakable, was unraveling in front of you.
“You’re not the problem, alright? I am,” he continued, his voice softer now. “And I swear to you, I’ll fix this. I’ll fix us. Just... don’t give up on me yet.”
Your heart ached at the vulnerability in his words, but the pain you’d been carrying for so long still lingered.
You looked at him, your tears blurring your vision, and took a shaky breath.
“Katsuki, I’m not asking for perfection,” you whispered, your voice trembling. “I’m asking for you to try. To make me feel like I’m worth it. Like we’re worth it.”
He nodded, his jaw tight as he swallowed hard.
“I will,” he said, his voice firm despite the emotion in his eyes. “I’ll prove it to you. I’ll be better. For you.”
You stared at him, searching his face for sincerity, and what you saw there made something in your chest loosen.
He looked at you like you were his whole world—like he couldn’t bear the thought of losing you.
For the first time in a long time, you felt a flicker of hope. It was small, fragile, but it was there.
“Okay,” you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper. “I’ll hold you to that.”
Bakugo nodded again, his eyes never leaving yours. “You can.”
The car fell into silence again, but this time, it wasn’t heavy or suffocating.
It was filled with unspoken promises, with the beginnings of something better.
And for now, that was enough.
---
Bakugo’s hand enveloped yours, firm yet gentle, as if he was anchoring himself to you.
The warmth of his grasp communicated what his words had struggled to convey earlier—a need, a desire to hold on to you no matter what.
The silence in the car was filled with unspoken understanding as you both sat there, the weight of the evening settling between you.
When the car finally pulled into your driveway, you barely had time to move before Bakugo was already out of the driver’s seat.
He strode purposefully around the car, his movements sharp yet filled with intent.
You blinked in surprise as he opened the passenger door, crouching down to your level.
His crimson eyes met yours, raw and unguarded. “You mean a lot to me,” he began, his voice steady but thick with emotion.
“So much... and I’m sorry for not showing you.”
Your breath caught in your throat as his words tumbled out, each one more heartfelt than the last.
“I’m sorry for not replying. I’m sorry for not being there. I’m sorry for not showing up,” he continued, his voice cracking slightly as he leaned closer.
“I promise, though, from now on... everything I do, I’ll do it with you on my mind.”
His hands found their way to your thighs, a touch so gentle and deliberate it sent a shiver through you.
It wasn’t just an apology—it was a plea, a vow.
“I promise you,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper, “that from now on, I’ll do everything in my power to make you feel loved. So please, don’t give up on me. Please, don’t lose hope.”
Your heart clenched at the vulnerability in his tone, the rawness of his confession.
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, but you managed a small, wavering smile as you placed your hand over his.
“You swear?” you asked, your voice trembling with emotion.
His grip on your thigh tightened just slightly, his crimson eyes boring into yours with unwavering determination.
“I promise,” he said, his voice firm yet soft.
That was all you needed to hear.
A small, genuine smile spread across your lips as you nodded.
For the first time in what felt like forever, you felt the weight lifting off your chest.
After a moment, Bakugo stepped back slightly, holding out his hand to you.
You placed your hand in his, and he helped you out of the car with a gentleness that contrasted his usual brash demeanor.
Once you were both standing, he didn’t hesitate—he pulled you into a tight, almost desperate hug.
His arms wrapped around your waist, holding you as if he was afraid you’d slip away.
His head rested against your shoulder, and you could feel the tension in his body slowly melting away.
“I missed you,” you whispered, your fingers threading gently through his spiky blonde hair.
“I missed you more,” he murmured against your shoulder, his voice low and filled with emotion.
You stayed like that for a while, wrapped up in each other’s warmth, the world around you fading into insignificance.
It was as if time had paused, giving you both a chance to reconnect, to heal.
When he finally pulled back, his hands still rested on your waist, and his gaze locked onto yours.
The intensity in his eyes took your breath away, and before you could say anything, he leaned in, capturing your lips in a deep, passionate kiss.
It wasn’t just a kiss—it was an apology, a promise, a declaration.
His lips moved against yours with a fervor that made your knees weak, his hands tightening slightly on your waist as if to ground himself.
You responded just as passionately, pouring every ounce of love, frustration, and hope into the kiss.
When you finally pulled apart, both of you were breathless, your foreheads resting together.
His crimson eyes softened as he looked at you, a small, genuine smile tugging at his lips.
“Thank you,” he said softly. “For not giving up on me.”
You smiled back, your hand coming up to cup his cheek. “Just don’t make me regret it.”
He chuckled softly, his voice lighter than it had been all evening. “I won’t. I swear.”
In that moment, standing together in the driveway under the soft glow of the porch light, you felt something shift between you.
A new beginning, built on honesty and love. And for the first time in a long time, you believed things could truly get better.
ADULT BAKUGO FANFICTION
#bakugo x you#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bnha bakugou#katsuki#katsuki bakugo mha#mha bakugou#mha fanfiction#anime#mha fanfic idea#mha bakugo katsuki#mha bakugo x reader#mha bakugo#bnha katsuki#bnha fanfiction#fanfiction#my hero academia fanfiction#fanfic#wattpad#wattpad fanfiction#bakugo katsuki#katsuki bakugou#bakugo#my glorious king#my hero academia#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugo x y/n#bakugo x female reader#bakugo x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki
382 notes
·
View notes
Text
Housewarming
Pairing: Agatha Harkness x fem!reader
Summary: At your housewarming party, Agatha becomes overtaken with jealousy when she overhears Jen and Alice talking about how they wished it was them welcoming you into their home, not her.
Word Count: 2.3K
The cottage was buzzing with activity. Boxes were stacked high, the soft hum of chatter filling the air as Jen, Alice, Lilia, and Billy all pitched in to help you move into Agatha’s home. It wasn’t a huge house, but it felt like a world of its own, tucked away from the chaos of the outside world. It was warm, welcoming, and full of the kind of magic that only Agatha Harkness could bring. And now, it was even more of a home with you in it.
Agatha was lounging in the kitchen, a glass of wine in hand, while Billy sat at the counter, animatedly talking about his boyfriend’s latest driving test failure. He was always full of energy, and Agatha let him carry the conversation. For the most part, she was content to listen, her attention drifting from him to you. You were in the living room with Lilia, talking about her newest leggings designs, the quirky side hustle she’d been building. Your laughter rang out in the space, warm and infectious, and Agatha felt something stir in her chest every time she heard it.
It had been a few years now that you and Agatha had been together. You’d been through a lot—dark spells, moments of chaos, and quiet days tucked away in this very house, but now, with you officially moving in, Agatha was feeling a kind of protectiveness she hadn’t quite anticipated. Her feelings for you had always been intense, but living with you was a whole new experience. It made everything feel more real.
Billy’s voice cut through her thoughts. "…and then he showed up at my place holding the steering wheel in his hands, I’m still processing it, but you know how he is!"
Agatha couldn’t help but chuckle. Billy was a ball of energy, and she did enjoy his stories, but she was distracted now. Her eyes flicked back to you. You were sitting on the couch, legs tucked underneath you, looking utterly at ease with Lilia as they shared a laugh over some joke Agatha didn’t catch. You looked so at home here, and that feeling both thrilled her and made her want to keep you close.
Then she heard Jen’s voice from across the room. She had been sitting with Alice, both of them sipping wine and quietly observing the chaos of the move. Jen’s words made Agatha freeze, her grip tightening around her glass.
"She’s absolutely stunning, though, right?" Jen said, her voice light and teasing. "I mean, when I first met her, I thought for sure she was going to be this… intimidating figure, like one of those powerful, unapproachable types. But no, she’s just so sweet and… beautiful."
"Yeah, she’s gorgeous," Alice agreed, the admiration evident in her tone. "And honestly, I don’t get it. How does Agatha, the witch killer, land someone like her? Surely, she’s going to end up walking away one day. I mean, how could she not?”
Jen let out a soft laugh, but there was an edge to it, a kind of flirtation that made Agatha’s blood boil. "When I first met her, I’ll admit it… I was a little jealous. I wanted her all to myself. I could just tell she had that something."
"Same," Alice admitted, her voice light and casual, but Agatha caught the undercurrent of truth in her words. "I was actually thinking about asking for her number, you know? She’s just so easy to be around. But I didn’t. I figured it was too obvious. The way she looks at Agatha, it’s… different."
The words hit Agatha like a slap. She’s mine, she thought, her teeth clenching involuntarily. That sharp, possessive instinct surged inside her, mixing with the jealousy she didn’t like to admit was there. She wasn’t used to feeling like this—this insecure, this vulnerable. It unsettled her.
Her gaze snapped back to you. You were sitting on the couch, still talking to Lilia, completely unaware of the conversation happening behind your back. Agatha’s mind raced with thoughts of you and what Jen and Alice had said. The idea that someone else—anyone else—could want you, that they could see the same softness in you that she did, made her blood run cold. She had to remind herself. You’re hers.
She wasn’t going to stand here listening to this. Not when they were talking about you like that, like they could take you away from her. Agatha stood abruptly, cutting Billy off mid-sentence, her glass of wine abandoned on the counter. Without sparing a second glance at the group, she moved across the room, her steps purposeful, every inch of her body radiating a quiet intensity.
Billy looked up, but Agatha was already gone.
When she reached you, she found you laughing at something Lilia had just said. She paused for a brief moment, just watching you. You were so effortlessly beautiful, so completely hers, and the thought of someone else seeing you the way she did made her chest tighten with that possessive ache.
Without a word, Agatha moved closer, her presence almost overwhelming as she slid onto the couch beside you. She pulled you toward her with a firm but gentle hand on your waist, guiding you into her space. You blinked in surprise, but before you could say anything, her lips were on yours—firm, insistent, but not rough. It was a kiss meant to remind, to claim.
You gasped softly at the sudden intensity, but you didn’t pull away. Instead, you kissed her back, meeting her fervour with your own, even as her arms wrapped around you in a hold that felt possessive, protective. Her lips moved against yours, her hands threading through your hair, pulling you impossibly closer.
When she pulled away just enough to speak, her voice was low and thick with emotion. "You’re mine," she whispered, her forehead resting against yours, her breath shaky. "Don’t forget that."
You were breathless, but you didn’t mind. There was something intoxicating about the way she kissed you, something raw, and you could feel the tension inside her—the need to mark you as hers.
"Agatha," you said softly, your hands reaching up to cradle her face, your voice steady despite the rapid beating of your heart. "I’m yours. I always have been. No one else matters."
She sighed, a slow, almost contented exhale, her fingers brushing the side of your face as she gently cupped your cheek. Her eyes were softer now, but the intensity didn’t leave them. "I just had to remind myself," she murmured, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head. "It’s just… hard sometimes."
You smiled, your thumb brushing her jaw as you gazed at her, loving the vulnerability she rarely showed. "You don’t need to worry," you said, your voice light but earnest. "I’m not going anywhere, Agatha. I love you." you breathed, your body stilling for a moment as Agatha settled you in, her fingers tracing small patterns along your arm.
"Agatha?" you asked, a soft question in your voice, though you didn’t pull away. You had learned by now that Agatha’s moods could shift quickly, but you knew it wasn’t ever about you. It was always a storm within her that needed quieting.”Are you okay?”
She leaned down, her lips brushing lightly against your ear as she spoke, her voice low but filled with affection. "I just needed to remind myself that you're here. You're mine."
Your breath caught in your throat, the sweetness of her words filling you with warmth. Agatha’s possessiveness was rarely explicit, but when it surfaced like this, it felt like a declaration. You turned your head to meet her eyes, soft and sincere.
"I’m yours," you whispered, your fingers reaching up to gently trace her cheek, feeling the subtle tension in her. "I’m not going anywhere, Agatha. My box of stuffed animals in our hallway are here to prove it” you teased.
She exhaled softly, the tension in her shoulders easing a little as she let her head rest against yours, her lips brushing against the side of your face in a tender, almost apologetic kiss.
"I know," she murmured. "I just… sometimes, it feels like I might lose you. Like someone else could…"
"Agatha," you interrupted softly, cupping her face in both your hands, pulling her attention to you fully. "You won’t lose me. Ever."
She closed her eyes for a moment, letting the words settle in, her hands moving to rest on your waist, pulling you a little closer. She didn’t say anything, just held you there in the silence, the warmth of your presence enough to calm the storm inside her.
Lilia, who had been watching the exchange with a raised eyebrow, finally spoke, her voice teasing but kind. "You two really are a sight, you know that? The way Agatha’s got you wrapped around her finger… she’s got the softest heart, when she lets it show."
Agatha rolled her eyes, though there was a hint of affection in the gesture. "Oh, stop. I’m just making sure everyone knows where they stand," she said, her fingers lightly brushing through your hair as if to emphasise her point.
You laughed softly, the sound light and easy, as you leaned in to kiss her gently on the lips. "I know where I stand," you whispered, your lips brushing against hers. "I stand with you."
Agatha’s hand slid down to rest on your lower back, the possessive streak never fully leaving her, but now tempered by the softness of the moment. She kissed you back, just as gently, a quiet promise between you two that no one else needed to hear.
"Good," Agatha said, pulling back just enough to look you in the eyes, her voice steady again. "Because you’re mine. And I’m not going to let anyone forget it."
Lilia snorted from across the room, clearly amused by the exchange, but she didn’t press the point any further. Billy, too, had caught wind of the moment and gave Agatha a playful wink.
"Alright, alright, you two. Enough of the lovey-dovey stuff," Billy called out, his grin wide. "Come on, let’s crack open that bottle of wine, yeah?"
Agatha, still holding you close, let out a small, almost imperceptible sigh of relief, though her fingers lingered possessively on your back. "Oh no, I’m not allowing the designated driver to get drunk," she said, her tone still a bit teasing. "You need to get these women home so I can give my girl a real housewarming."
You flushed red, leaning into her embrace, feeling the softness of the moment between you. "Save the bottle, we can have it in bed," you murmured, Agatha’s eyes glinting with desire, her lips curving into a smile. You kissed her again, this time a little slower, a little sweeter. And Agatha, for all her usual fire, melted into you.
“Well,” she announced, her voice unusually chipper but with a sharp edge that made the coven shift uneasily. “This has been lovely, but I’m afraid the party is over. Let’s wrap it up.”
A collective groan rippled through the group, led by Billy and Lilia, who exchanged knowing smirks.
“Come on, Agatha,” Billy teased, folding his arms. “The night’s still young! Surely we can—”
Lilia cut him off with a laugh, nudging his arm. “Oh, don’t bother, Billy. You know why she’s kicking us out.”
Agatha smirked at them, raising a brow. “I’m sure I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Uh-huh.” Lilia gave you a wink. “Sure thing, Agatha.”
The group began gathering their things, murmuring and chuckling amongst themselves as they filed out the door. Agatha kept one arm loosely around your waist, her body language protective, as she nodded polite goodbyes.
Billy paused in the doorway, his eyes twinkling mischievously. “Have fun, you two,” he said, earning a swat on the shoulder from Lilia as she dragged him out.
The last to leave was Jen, lingering near the threshold with her purse slung over her shoulder. Agatha pulled her into a hug, her hands pressing firmly against Jen’s back as she whispered in her ear.
“Listen closely,” Agatha murmured, her voice low and lethal. “If you ever try anything with her—anything at all—you’ll live to regret it. Understand?”
Jen stiffened in the embrace, her eyes darting nervously to you before nodding quickly. “I wasn’t— I wouldn’t,” she stammered.
“Good.” Agatha pulled back, her smile sharp and unyielding. “Have a safe trip home.”
Jen mumbled a hasty goodbye and practically scurried out the door, her nervous energy almost palpable. Agatha closed the door behind her, locking it with a flick of her wrist before turning to you. The room seemed to settle, the heavy atmosphere lifting as Agatha’s shoulders relaxed.
She leaned against the door, crossing her arms with a smug grin. “Well, that takes care of that.”
You laughed softly, walking over to her and wrapping your arms around her waist. “What did you say to Jen?”
“Oh, nothing important,” she said breezily, pulling you closer. Her grin softened into a fond smile as she pressed a kiss to your forehead. “Now, let’s focus on us, babygirl. Tonight’s all about you and me.”
“Upstairs. Now.” She ordered, swatting your ass playfully making you squeal as you ran upstairs, Agatha hot on your tail.
And just like that, the world outside faded away, leaving only the two of you in the cozy warmth of your home.
A/N: So I’m thinking of making a part 2 to this including some possessive Agatha smut… let me know if that would be something you guys would be interested in 💜
Masterlist
#agatha all along#agatha harkness#agatha harkness x fem!reader#agatha harkness x reader#agatha x reader#kathryn hahn
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
His ears perked up a bit. "I wasn't treating you like you were weak. I thought we were just having fun." he said earnestly. "You seemed like you needed to blow off some steam." Raphael hummed at this. "Seems like you've got a lot on your plate." he reasoned. "I'll wait with you until you hear the answers. But it seems like you have a lot of people on your side that want what's best for you, I wouldn't get so upset over it until I knew the whole story." He reached out a hand to press to an exposed root, letting his energy run along everything and letting it all fall back to it's natural position so they were hidden in a bit of undergrowth. "I like the greenhouse too. Feels like we're in a different country."
Blood and Moonlight
Sasuga woke in what was at first an unfamiliar area but as she blinked fully awake she realized it was their closet that Coyote had decorated for them. She smiled and took a careful kiss from her mate who was still sound asleep next to her. It really had been an amazing night with the family and then with her husband. As she slipped from his arms, she took a moment to look at her reflection in the mirror, her fingers dancing over the fresh marks on her neck and hips. She couldn't have asked for anything more from the night and it was with some reluctance that she dressed. She picked out a pair of warm leggings and a short little skirt to pull over them with some knee high boots and a thick sweater. She slipped from the closet and moved to the bathroom to comb her hair and brush her teeth and get ready for the big day ahead. She gave a stretch and headed downstairs only to find a familiar face waiting for her. "Raphael..." she smiled and moved to greet him with a hug. "I see you are still alive." she smirked. "Want some tea? Coffee?"
@banditcoyote
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
EARNED IT | MATTHEW STURNIOLO. PT.4
read pt. 1 & pt. 2 & pt.3 here
brothersbestfriend!matt x innocent!reader
You're an 18-year-old high school senior, the innocent little sister of Matt's best friend. Which means off-limits in every way. But 22-year-old college hockey player, Matt can't ignore the way you cling to him, asking dangerous questions with trusting eyes. You don't understand the fire you're playing with- but Matt does. And he's burning to teach you what happens when you get too close.
story warnings: oral (both receiving), corruption kink, brothers best friend, pet names (sweetheart, angel), age gap (four years), etc. all characters are of age. If any of these topics upset you... don't read!
word count: 6k
ib: @ariestrxsh’s young god
A knock.
On your door.
Matt’s voice reaches through the door.
“Sweetheart?”
You swallow hard. Matt just waits. The door creaks open, and Matt steps inside.
And the second his eyes land on you, he stops. His jaw tightens. His hands twitch at his sides. His entire body goes still.
Because fuck.
You’re sitting on your bed, legs folded beneath you, your tiny white camisole hugging your large chest in ways that shouldn’t be legal, the fabric so thin, so delicate, so small that it barely covers anything.
And your shorts?
They aren’t even shorts.
They’re practically underwear.
Matt’s throat bobs and his fingers flex.
His entire demeanor shifts, his eyes darkening, his breath deepening, his body physically pained by the way you’re looking up at him- so oblivious, so sweet, so fucking unaware of what you’re doing to him.
Your glasses slip slightly down your nose, your big, wide eyes blinking at him like you don’t realize how you look right now.
Like you don’t realize what you’re doing to him.
Matt exhales slowly, jaw clenched, fingers curled into fists as he reaches behind him and pushes the door shut.
He doesn’t move. Doesn’t speak. Just stands there, staring at you, wrecked, ruined, barely holding himself together.
You just tilt your head slightly, still looking at him with that same soft, innocent confusion.
“I thought you had homework to do?” you ask softly, oblivious. Your lips part slightly, your expression sweet, genuine, trusting. “…Do you need some help?”
Matt laughs. It’s not a real laugh. It’s low, dry, amused, filled with disbelief.
He drags a hand down his face, shaking his head slightly, his jaw still tight, his muscles still tense.
He looks at you again. “You really believed that?”
Your brows furrow. You blink at him, confused, lost, unaware. “…Believe what?”
Matt just shakes his head again, smirking now, disbelieving, wrecked.
He takes a step closer. His gaze never leaves yours, dark and heavy, his expression unreadable but charged.
You watch him, still sitting on your bed, your glasses slipping down your nose again.
Without thinking, you lift a finger, pushing them back up, blinking up at him through your long lashes.
Matt swallows hard.His whole body feels like it’s straining against itself, fighting something primal, something dangerous.
He tilts his head slightly, his voice low, thick, wrecked. “You really thought I had homework?”
Your brows furrow slightly, lips parting just a little, still looking up at him like you don’t understand. “…You don’t?”
Matt huffs a quiet laugh, shaking his head slightly. “I’m not even enrolled in classes yet.”
You blink, genuinely confused. “Then why did you lie?”
Your voice is so soft, so sweet, so completely innocent in contrast to the absolute war raging inside him.
Matt’s jaw clenches.
His eyes flicker over your face, over your bare shoulders, your parted lips, your soft, warm thighs pressed together beneath those tiny fucking shorts.
He groans, running a hand through his hair before crouching down in front of you, leveling himself with you, face to face, his knees on the floor, his hands resting on your bed- caging you in.
You feel your breath hitch, your body going still.
Matt stares at you, dead in the eye, his voice dropping an octave as he says,
“Because I wanted to fuck you instead.”
Your breath catches, a soft, startled gasp slipping from your lips before you can stop it.
Your thighs press together instinctively, your fingers gripping the sheets beneath you as Matt’s words sink in.
Your body feels too hot, too tight, too restless, his presence so close, so overwhelming that you don’t even realize what you’re saying before the words slip out-
“D-does that mean I’ve earned it?”
Matt’s eyes darken immediately. His lips part, his fingers tighten against the mattress.
“I guess so, sweetheart.”
Your stomach flips.
Matt’s fingers drag up your thighs, slow and deliberate, teasing.
He drops fully to his knees, settling between your legs, looking up at you now, his broad hands trailing higher and higher, his grip firm and possessive.
His breath is heavy, his eyes hungry.
“Tonight’s my last night,” he murmurs, his hands squeezing your thighs. “And I need to feel you wrapped around me.”
Your lips part, your stomach tightening, something warm pooling deep inside you.
Your fingers twitch at your sides, your voice barely above a whisper.
“F-feel me wrapped around you?”
Matt groans, his jaw tight, tense, barely holding himself together..
He rises from the floor, slow, predatory, controlled, his hands dragging up your body, his fingers brushing over your hips, your waist, your ribs.
He crawls over you, the mattress shifting beneath his weight, his body caging you in, surrounding you, pressing you down into the sheets.
His forearms bracket your head, his chest hovering just above yours, his breath warm and uneven, his lips so close to yours you can barely think.
His voice drops into a low, strained rasp.
“Yes, angel.”
His nose brushes yours.
His lips barely touch yours, teasing, hovering, making you wait.
“I need to feel you pulsing,” he murmurs, his fingers dragging over your waist, gripping you tighter, his breath hot against your lips.
His hips press against yours, the warmth of his body suffocating, intoxicating.
“After I make you cum around me- ”
A kiss- light, fleeting, taunting.
“Again.”
Another- deeper, but still not enough.
“And again.”
His hands tighten, his fingers digging in, his body pressing closer.
“And again.”
His lips finally crash into yours, taking everything.
Matt kisses you hard, his lips claiming, his hands everywhere, fingers threading through your hair, tilting your head exactly how he wants it. His mouth moves with desperation, worship, control, like he’s starving for you, like he’s trying to devour every breath you take.
He presses you further into the bed, his weight shifting, guiding you until you’re in the center of the mattress, surrounded by him.
His hands glide over your skin, slow and deliberate, trailing down your neck, your sides, your waist, his fingers dragging over your ribs like he’s memorizing every inch.
A low groan rumbles in his chest when you try to wrap your legs around his waist, desperate to pull him closer, to feel more.
Matt shakes his head.
His lips curve into a dark, teasing smirk, his hand gripping your thigh firmly, keeping it down.
“Not yet, angel.”
His voice is low, thick, wrecked, his breath hot against your swollen lips.
He starts moving down.
His mouth leaves a slow, open-mouthed trail down your jaw, your throat, your collarbone, his tongue flicking out to taste, to tease, to claim.
Your breath shudders, your fingers tangling in his hair, trying to hold onto something, anything.
Matt just chuckles against your skin, his lips brushing against your clothed torsobefore moving lower.
Your stomach tenses, your thighs pressing together, needy, desperate, overwhelmed.
Matt reaches the band of your frilly little shorts, his breath hot against your hip, his fingers toying with the lace, his teeth grazing the edge.
Your whole body locks up.
Matt bites down, just enough to tease, just enough to make you whimper.
His hands grip the delicate fabric, but instead of pulling them off with his fingers-
He uses his teeth.
Slowly.
Dragging them down and down and down.
Your head tilts back, your chest rising and falling unevenly, your fingers digging into the sheets.
Matt groans against your skin, his hands spreading your thighs apart, dragging you toward the edge of the bed.
“Let me take care of you, angel.”
His hands grip your thighs, firm but teasing, spreading them apart just enough to make you squirm.
His lips hover dangerously close to where you need him most, his breath hot, uneven, deliberate.
But he doesn’t move.
Not yet.
Instead, his fingers glide up your inner thighs, featherlight, barely touching, his thumbs rubbing slow, lazy circles, teasing you, making you ache.
Your hips shift, your breath coming out in uneven little pants, but Matt just chuckles, his hands holding you still.
“Look at you,” he murmurs, his voice low, amused, dark.
His lips brush the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, kissing, biting, sucking- everywhere except where you need him most.
Your fingers grip the sheets, frustration coiling tight inside you.
“Matty-”
He hums, pleased.
“Patience, angel.”
You whimper, shifting again, trying to chase his mouth, but his grip tightens, holding you in place.
“Not yet,” he murmurs against your skin, his tongue dragging over a fresh bruise he just left.
Your stomach flutters violently.
Heat pools low, thick, overwhelming. You can’t think, can’t breathe, can’t do anything except feel.
“Matty, please,” you whisper, your voice barely there.
Matt smirks against your skin.
“That’s not begging, sweetheart.”
His teeth graze your thigh, biting down just enough to make you jolt, gasp, tremble.
Your hands fly to his hair, tugging slightly, desperate, needy.
Matt groans lowly, his fingers tightening around your thighs.
“Try again.”
Your chest rises and falls unevenly, frustration and desperation tangled together in one messy, overwhelming knot.
You need more.
You need him.
Your voice wobbles, your lips parting as heat floods through you, wrecking you, consuming you.
“Matty,” you whimper, your thighs trembling in his grip.
His smirk deepens.
“Yeah?”
“Please,” you whisper, breathless, desperate.
“Please, what?”
You whimper, shifting against his hold, panting, overwhelmed.
“Please, Matty, please-”
His grip tightens. His breath shudders.
“Good girl,” he murmurs.
Matt hums low in his throat, satisfied, pleased, soaking in the sound of you breaking for him.
He finally gives in.
His grip tightens on your thighs as he leans in, his mouth hot and hungry as he presses slow, open-mouthed kisses against your soft heat.
You gasp, twitch, whimper, your body reacting before your mind can catch up.
A low chuckle rumbles from his chest, his breath hot, teasing, his lips dragging, pressing, nipping, kissing.
His hands shift, gripping your thighs tighter, spreading you wider, making sure you can’t move, can’t escape, can’t do anything except take what he’s about to give you.
His breath fans over you, the sensation sending sharp jolts of heat through your body.
His lips part against your skin.
His tongue flicks out, dragging a line up your soaking slit.
A sharp, desperate gasp rips from your throat, your fingers tangling in his hair, pulling, gripping, helpless.
Matt groans, the sound low, deep, wrecked.
His fingers dig into your thighs as his mouth moves, teasing, tasting, devouring.
Your head tilts back, your breath coming in sharp, uneven bursts, your body trembling beneath his hands, beneath his tongue, beneath him.
He hums again, the vibration sending another wave of warmth rolling through you.
His grip tightens, his lips move slower, deeper, hungrier.
His mouth moves with purpose, slow and taunting, his lips pressing open-mouthed kisses against your clit, his tongue flicking out to taste, to tease, to ruin.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, your breath coming out in short, sharp gasps, your thighs trembling beneath his grip.
Matt chuckles against your clit, low and satisfied, the sound vibrating against you, sending a new wave of warmth rolling through your body.
He doesn’t stop. If anything, he gets bolder, firmer, rougher, his movements controlled but relentless, his tongue flicking, stroking, pressing.
Your head tilts back, your eyes squeezing shut as the sensation overwhelms you, consumes you, drowns you.
“Matty-” you gasp, your fingers pulling, tugging, desperate.
He groans at that, the sound rough, deep, wrecked, like he’s just as affected as you are.
His hands shift, gripping tighter, pulling you closer, refusing to let you pull away, refusing to let you escape what he’s doing to you.
“Take it,” he mutters against your skin, his breath hot, uneven, teasing.
His lips curl into a smirk, his tongue moving in slow but hard circles against your puffy clit, his grip tightening when he feels your thighs start to shake.
“You’re already close, aren’t you?”
Your breath stutters, your body trembling, your stomach tightening, coiling, burning.
Matt chuckles darkly, his fingers pressing soothing circles into your thighs as his tongue flicks against you just right.
The warmth builds, sharp, overwhelming, consuming.
Matt groans again, his grip never loosening, his mouth never stopping.
His grip tightens, his fingers digging into your thighs, holding you down, keeping you exactly where he wants you.
His mouth moves with precision, slow and unrelenting, his tongue flicking, teasing, stroking exactly where you need it.
He can feel it, the way your thighs shake, the way your stomach tightens, the way your breath catches on every movement of his mouth.
“Matty-” Your voice breaks, high and desperate, breathless, overwhelmed.
He hums against you, pleased, amused, possessive.
“You gonna cum for me, angel?” he murmurs against your skin, his breath hot, teasing.
Your body tenses, your stomach coiling, twisting, burning. Matt doesn’t let up.
His tongue moves faster, his hands gripping you tighter, his breath uneven as he feels your thighs start to shake.
His jaw clenches, his movements sharper, more deliberate, his mouth relentless.
Before you could even warn him, your body locks up.
The pressure snaps, sharp and blinding, crashing over you in waves, overwhelming, consuming, impossible to fight.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, your thighs trembling, your hips arching off the bed as you grind into his face, your breath coming in sharp, uneven gasps as the sensation washes through you.
Matt groans, his grip firm in pushing you back against the mattress, grounding you, dragging it out, letting you feel every second.
He only pulls away when you go limp beneath him. His lips press against your inner thigh, slow, soothing, teasing.
“That’s my girl,” he murmurs, grinning against your skin
Matt sits up slowly, dragging the back of his hand across his mouth, wiping away the evidence of what he just did.
His grin is smug, satisfied, his blue eyes practically glowing through the dim light of your bedroom, dark with amusement, with hunger, with possession.
He watches you closely, taking in the way your cheeks are flushed, your glasses slightly fogged, your chest rising and falling in uneven bursts.
Your thighs twitch, still weak, still trembling from the overwhelming sensation he just left you drowning in.
Matt just smirks.
His hands grip your legs, pushing them gently to the side as he stands up.
You blink up at him, still dazed, still trying to process everything, your fingers gripping the sheets beneath you for stability.
Matt just crosses the room, his presence still dominating the space, even from a distance.
He settles onto the couch near your bookshelf, his legs spread wide, his arms draping over the back, his gaze never leaving yours.
You roll over onto your stomach, your breath still uneven, your lashes fluttering, your glasses slightly askew.
You sit up, still blinking, still confused, your expression soft, innocent, lost.
Matt sees it. He relishes it.
The way you look at him, unsure, desperate for direction, for permission, for more.
His lips curve into a slow, lazy smirk. He lifts two fingers, curling them toward himself in a silent command.
You slowly sit up, your body still weak, trembling, your breath uneven, your mind dazed from everything Matt just did to you.
Your wide eyes flicker to him, innocence and hesitation swirling in them as you push yourself to your feet, your knees still wobbly, shaky.
Matt sees it all.
The hesitation.
The way your fingers twitch at your sides.
The way your body reacts to him even now.
And he just smirks.
“Come here, sweetheart,” he murmurs, his voice low, slow, lazy, like he has all the time in the world.
You take a small step forward, then another, walking toward him shyly, your fingers lightly brushing the hem of your camisole like you need something to ground you.
Matt watches you closely, his blue eyes filled with lust.
And then, when you’re almost there, when you’re standing just inches away, he chuckles under his breath.
“Don’t get shy on me now, angel,” he teases, his voice gravelly, thick with amusement.
His hands shift, gripping your thighs, thumbs tracing slow, lazy circles against your bare skin.
“I can still taste you on my tongue.”
Your face burns instantly. A sharp, hot flush crawls up your neck, your ears, your cheeks, your breath catching so hard in your throat you think you might choke on it.
Matt just smirks wider, darker. He tilts his chin up slightly, his gaze dragging over you, slow and lazy, before he gestures with his chin.
“Take it off.”
Your fingers instinctively grip the hem of your camisole, suddenly hyper-aware of how thin, delicate, and barely-there it is.
Your lips part, but no words come out. The moment feels too intimate, too vulnerable, too raw.
Matt sees the way you freeze up, the way your breathing stutters, the way your fingers tighten around the fabric.
His hands slide slowly up your thighs, his touch warm, grounding, teasing, reassuring.
“C’mon, angel,” he murmurs, his voice soft, coaxing, slow. His thumbs press small, soothing circles into your skin, his breath steady, patient, waiting. “It’s me.”
Your stomach flips. Your heart pounds. And something in the way he says it- so certain, so steady, so familiar- makes your fingers loosen their grip on your shirt.
You take a slow, shaky breath and pull it over your head. The fabric slips from your fingers, pooling on the floor beside you.
Matt just stares.
His lips part slightly.
His light eyes drag over you, slow, deliberate, in absolute awe. His jaw tightens. His hands flex against your thighs, his breath coming in slow, controlled pulls.
His voice lowers into something reverent, something wrecked, something so raw it makes your stomach turn inside out. “Fucking hell.”
Matt’s fingers twitch at his sides before he lifts one hand, dragging his fingertips lightly over your peaked, sensitive nipples.
The touch is barely there, barely anything, but it sends a sharp jolt of heat through you, your breath catching, your back arching just slightly.
Matt watches you closely, his blue eyes dark, burning, filled with something unreadable.
He brings his hands down, pressing them to your shoulders, his touch firm but gentle, guiding.
He presses down.
And you sink to your knees in front of him.
Your eyes widen slightly, innocence flickering in your gaze, curiosity mixed with something deeper, something unspoken.
You look up at him, hands resting lightly on your thighs, your glasses slipping down your nose again, your lips parted slightly, waiting, trusting.
Matt throws his head back.
A low, ragged groan escapes his lips, his fingers twitching at his sides, his entire body reacting to the way you look at him.
“Jesus fucking Christ,” he mutters under his breath.
You frown slightly, tilting your head, your brows furrowing as you lift a hand and place it gently on his thigh.
“Are you okay?” you ask, your voice soft, concerned, completely oblivious.
Matt’s breath shudders.
He drags his head back down, his jaw tight, his chest rising and falling slowly.
“Yeah, angel,” he murmurs. “I’m okay.”
He grabs your wrist, gently but firmly, guiding your hand over him, pressing your palm against the thick, hard evidence of what you do to him.
Matt groans at the contact, his head tilting back slightly, his fingers tightening around your wrist.
Then, his voice drops into something slow, deliberate, patient, guiding.
“You know how I make you warm and needy, right?” he murmurs, his blue eyes locking onto yours, searching, waiting.
You nod slowly. His thumb strokes your wrist.
“How I build up that pressure for you,” he continues, his voice low, steady, coaxing.
Your thighs squeeze together instinctively. You nod again.
Matt smirks slightly, tilting his head, watching you absorb his words, letting you process.
“Would you want to try to do that to me?”
Your lips part slightly, your fingers twitching against his thigh.
Your cheeks heat up, something warm and unfamiliar curling low in your stomach.
“I-” You blink, wide-eyed, innocent. “I can?”
Matts fingers flex against your cheek, cupping your face, his thumb tracing the soft curve of your jaw.
“Of course you can, angel,” he murmurs, his voice softer now, coaxing, patient.
His eyes darken slightly, his thumb dragging along your cheekbone as he leans in just a little.
“Remember the video I sent you?” he asks, his voice low, thick, teasing.
Your face burns instantly. Your eyes widen, your breath stuttering, your lips pressing together as the memory crashes over you.
You nod slowly, your cheeks flushing deep red.
Matt smirks. His fingers tilt your chin up, his voice dipping lower, darker, heavier.
“You’ll be doing that,” he murmurs.
His lips graze just below your ear, teasing you, tempting you.
“But instead of my hands….”
He guides your hand over him again, pressing your palm firmly against him, letting you feel him throb beneath your touch.
“…it’ll be yours.”
Your cheeks burn, heat creeping up your neck and ears, your breath shaky, hands still resting on his thighs, fingers twitching slightly as your mind processes what he just said.
Your lips part, innocent curiosity mixing with something deeper, something warmer.
“Would that… would that make you feel good?” you whisper, blinking up at him.
Matt’s eyes darken, his pupils blown, heavy-lidded, his chest rising and falling unevenly just from the sound of your voice, from the way you genuinely want to know.
You hesitate, then slowly- with so much hesitation it nearly kills him- you reach for him again, your fingers wrapping around him shyly.
A low, wrecked groan rumbles from his chest, his thighs tensing under your touch, his breath shuddering as his head tilts back slightly.
“Yes, angel,” he rasps, his jaw tight, strained, completely lost in the moment.
He lifts a hand, fingers brushing down your cheek, tracing the soft line of your jaw, before tilting your chin up.
“It would make me feel like I’m on fucking fire.”
Your stomach flips violently. You nod once, determined.
“Okay,” you whisper. “I want to do it.”
Matt’s breath catches. Then his lips curve into a slow, lazy smirk, but his eyes are completely serious.
“Okay, angel,” he murmurs. His thumb strokes your cheek, his gaze locking onto yours, guiding you through every second. “You need to take my pants off first.”
Your eyes widen slightly, and your fingers hesitate. Matt chuckles softly, tilting his head, watching you with pure amusement, pure desire.
“Do you know how to undo a man’s belt and jeans?”
You shake your head, your voice small. “I’ve… I’ve never done that before.”
Matt’s jaw tenses instantly. His breath shudders, his fingers flexing against your jaw, his entire body reacting to those words more than he thought possible.
His blue eyes darken, his voice raspy, rough, wrecked.
“Fuck.”
His fingers squeeze against your cheek, his lips parting slightly before he tilts your chin up higher, making sure you see the way he’s looking at you.
“I love that,” he breathes, his voice low, strained.
You swallow hard, your stomach twisting at the way he’s watching you, like you’re something he wants to devour, something he’s been waiting for.
Matt reaches down, undoing his belt slowly, before sliding it free.
He places it on the couch beside him, his smirk growing.
“We’ll use that another time.”
Your brows furrow, your lips parting in confusion. “Another time?” you ask, blinking up at him. “For what?”
Matt just chuckles darkly, tilting his head slightly, watching you with so much amusement and desire that it makes your thighs press together.
“Don’t worry about it, angel,” he murmurs “You’ll see.”
Your stomach flips, heat curling low, but you nod, trusting. He guides your hands to his jeans.
“Now,” he says, his voice low, patient, steady “I’ll show you how to take them off.”
Your fingers tremble slightly as you follow his movements, undoing the button, tugging at the zipper, watching as he lifts his hips slightly to help you slide them down.
Your breath hitches as the fabric drags down his thighs, your knuckles grazing over his boxers-
Over the thick, heated arousal straining beneath them. Matt groans lowly, his head tilting back, his jaw clenching, his fingers twitching where they rest on his thighs.
You freeze, your heart pounding, nervous, anxious, excited.
Matt just smirks, tilting his head down, watching you with so much heat, so much hunger it makes your stomach twist.
“That’s it, angel.”
Your hands shake slightly as you work the denim further down his legs, your fingers grazing the firm muscles of his thighs, dragging the fabric past his knees, until they’re completely off.
Matt sits back, his legs spread wide, leaving him in just his boxers.
Your eyes flicker down, your breath catching in your throat.
There’s a noticeable wet spot on the tip of his boxers, a darkened patch of fabric, revealing just how affected he is.
Matt sees exactly where you’re looking.
“See that?” he murmurs, his voice low, teasing.
You nod slowly, wide-eyed, your lips parting slightly.
“Yeah… what is that?”
Matt’s smirk deepens, pleased, amused, wrecked.
“It’s pre-cum, angel.”
Your brows furrow slightly, your head tilting, your innocence making his chest tighten with something primal.
“What’s that?” you whisper.
Matt groans, his hands flexing against his thighs, his jaw tightening, his self-control hanging by a thread.
“It’s what happens when a man is really, really turned on,” he murmurs, his voice gravelly, thick, full of restraint.
Your cheeks flush deep red, heat rushing down your spine, pooling low in your stomach.
And then, without thinking, you blink up at him and whisper;
“Did… I do that?”
His eyes darken so much they look nearly black in the dim light of your room.
He reaches out, cupping your face in both hands, tilting your chin up until your eyes meet his.
“Yes, my love,” he murmurs, his voice low, reverent, wrecked. “You did that.”
A sharp, hot pulse of heat rushes through you, something about the way he says “my love” making your stomach flip, twist, tighten.
His lips twitch, his thumbs stroking your cheeks, his breath heavier now, controlled but uneven.
“You’re gonna need to take it out to touch me, sweetheart,” he murmurs, his voice soothing, patient, teasing.
Your hands twitch in your lap, your breath shaky.
“I don’t wanna hurt you,” you whisper.
Matt lets out a low, warm chuckle, his thumb grazing your bottom lip.
“Trust me,”
His fingers tilt your chin up higher, forcing you to hold his gaze, making sure you see the raw, burning desire in his eyes.
“You won’t.”
Your stomach flutters, your hands shaking slightly as you hesitantly reach for the waistband of his boxers-
Your fingers tremble as you slowly pull him out, your breath hitching, your eyes widening the second you see him- thick, long, heavy, flushed, and so much bigger than you expected.
Your small hands barely wrap around him, your fingers not even closing fully around his girth.
Matt groans sharply, his hands clenching into fists at his sides, his head tilting back slightly as he watches you, his chest rising and falling unevenly.
“God, yeah- ” he rasps, his voice rough, strained, wrecked.
His blue eyes darken, flickering down to where your delicate fingers and perfectly manicured nails are wrapped around him, barely able to hold him.
“Keep gripping it like that, angel.”
You squeeze at his words, instinctively following his instruction.
Matt’s breath shudders, a low, wrecked groan slipping past his lips, his thighs tensing beneath you.
“Theres my Good girl.”
A sharp heat floods through you at the praise, your stomach twisting, flipping, warming.
Your fingers tighten slightly, testing, uncertain, eager to do well.
“What do I do now?” you ask softly, your eyes wide and innocent.
Matt’s jaw tightens, his chest heaving, his body visibly straining to control himself.
“Okay, angel,” he murmurs, his voice low, controlled, guiding. “Just… start going up and down.”
You nod quickly, determined, adjusting your grip, slowly dragging your hand down, then back up.
Matt’s head falls back slightly, his breath catching, his thighs flexing.
“Fuck…. Yeah that’s good sweetheart,”
Your movements are light and tentative and unsure, your fingers barely gripping him, barely stroking him properly.
Matt groans again, his hands twitching, his head tilting back further, his body tensing beneath your touch.
But it’s not enough.
He’s on edge, desperate, wrecked, but the way you’re touching him- soft, teasing, too light, too gentle- is driving him insane.
His hands fly to your wrists, gently guiding, his voice low, strained, desperate.
“You can go a little harder, love. Or a little faster.”
You flush, nodding, your hands tightening slightly, your movements picking up pace.
Matt groans deep, low, wrecked, his thighs flexing, his stomach tightening, his head falling back against the couch.
“Yeah…. there you go, angel.”
Your fingers tighten around him, your strokes growing steadier, following the quiet, strained groans that slip from Matt’s lips.
His thighs tense, his stomach tightens, his chest rising and falling unevenly as he watches you, his breathing wrecked, his jaw clenching.
“Just like that, angel,” he murmurs, his voice rough, low, guiding.
You watch him closely, absorbing every shift in his expressions, every flicker of pleasure in his face, every low, deep groan that rumbles from his chest.
It makes you curious.
Makes you want to see more.
You slowly lean forward.
Your gaze stays on his face, your body drawing closer, your breath ghosting over him as your lips part slightly.
Matt’s eyes flicker down sharply.
His breath hitches. Then his hand shoots out, gently gripping your wrist, stopping you.
“Whoa, sweetheart.”
His voice is low, strained, almost wrecked. Your eyes widen, confused. Matt swallows hard, his blue eyes dark, heavy-lidded.
“Are you trying to suck it?”
Your brows furrow slightly, your lips parting in innocent confusion. “Huh?”
Matt lets out a breathy chuckle, shaking his head slightly, his grip tightening on your wrist.
“You just got really close, angel.”
Your cheeks burn. Your fingers twitch slightly against him, and when you stroke him again, slow and curious, his head tilts back, a low, wrecked groan slipping from his lips.
“Fuck.”
You hesitate for a second, watching him, before tilting your head slightly.
“Do you want me to?”
Matt’s chest rises and falls unevenly, his grip tightening slightly, his jaw clenching so hard you can see the muscle tick.
He throws his head back again, exhaling sharply through his nose.
“Shit.”
His hands flex at his sides, his thighs tense beneath you.
“Only if you want to, angel.”
You swallow, heat curling deep in your stomach at the way he looks wrecked, desperate, undone.
You blink up at him.
“Tell me what to do.”
Matt’s breath catches, his hands twitching at his sides as he watches you, his blue eyes dark, heavy, barely in control.
He swallows hard, his voice low, rough, guiding.
“Okay, angel,” he murmurs. “You’re gonna want to pucker your lips- yeah just like that… and start off by just kissing the tip.”
You nod, eager to please, leaning forward slowly, hesitantly, your breath ghosting over him.
You press a soft, shy kiss to his tip, looking up at him through your long lashes.
Matt’s entire body tenses. His hands grip the couch, his jaw clenching, his stomach tightening. A low, wrecked groan slips past his lips.
“Jesus Christ.”
You pause, waiting for direction, and he exhales slowly, shakily, gathering himself before tilting your chin slightly, guiding you.
“Good, angel,” he murmurs. “Now, hollow your cheeks- and go down a little more.”
You do as he says, taking him a little deeper, your tongue swirling experimentally.
Matt’s thighs flex, his hands gripping his knees as he lets out a low, sharp groan.
But then your teeth scrape lightly against him.
Matt’s hips jerk forward instinctively, a sharp hiss escaping his lips.
You gag softly, your throat constricting in surprise as you pull back slightly.
Matt’s hand shoots out, gently cupping your jaw and pulling you off him. His eyes flicker down, scanning your face. “Are you okay, sweetheart?”
You nod quickly, cheeks burning, and try to go back down, eager to keep going.
But Matt stops you again, his grip gentle but firm, his thumb brushing over your flushed cheek. “Just… be careful with your teeth, angel.”
You nod again, determined, and he lets out a low chuckle, his thumb tracing your lower lip before letting you continue.
This time, you take him deeper, your tongue swirling, your hands resting on his thighs for balance.
Matt groans, low and deep, his fingers flexing at his sides, trying not to touch your head or make you feel pressured. But god is it hard for him.
After a few more sharp breaths, soft moans, deep groans, his hand finds your cheek again, his thumb stroking softly, guiding.
“Okay, angel,” he murmurs. “Now use your hands and your mouth at the same time.”
You nod against him, following his lead, doing exactly what he asks as you wrap both your hands around the base and length that doesn’t fit in your mouth, pumping up and down as your mouth follows.
Matt groans louder, his head falling back, completely at your mercy.
His breath shudders, his hands clenching into fists against the couch, his thighs tensing beneath your touch as you follow his guidance.
Your movements grow bolder, your hands working in tandem with your mouth, following every small noise, every slight shift of his hips.
A deep groan slips from his lips, his head tilting back against the couch, his fingers twitching like he’s desperate to grab onto something, anything.
“Fuck, angel,” he mutters, his voice wrecked, strained, barely holding on.
The sound of his pleasure sends a rush of heat through you, sharp and overwhelming, pooling low in your stomach.
Without realizing it, your hips start to move, grinding softly, rocking against your own foot, searching for relief, for something to soothe the ache building inside you.
Matt notices.
A low, wrecked groan rumbles from his chest, his blue eyes flickering down, watching the way your body moves- needy, desperate, completely lost in the moment.
“Look at you, sweetheart,” he rasps, his voice rough and strained and dripping with desire.
His hands finally move, sliding into your hair, his fingers tangling at the roots, not pulling or pushing, just holding, grounding himself in you.
However, his hips jerk forward instinctively, chasing the warmth of your mouth, and the way you whimper at his reaction makes his head fall back again, another low groan escaping his lips.
The sound sends another pulse of heat through you, making your thighs clench, your body aching for more.
You pull off slightly, just enough to lift your gaze, wide, innocent, trusting, offering him control.
Your hands slide from him, moving to his thighs instead, steadying yourself, showing him that he can take what he needs and use you how he pleases.
Matt’s breath stutters, his fingers tightening slightly in your hair, his jaw clenching as his darkened eyes meet yours.
“Fuckk, angel- ”
His lips part, his fingers stroking your jaw, tilting your chin up slightly, watching the way you wait for him, letting him have control.
A low, gravelly whisper, so full of possession and reverence it makes your stomach flip-
“You were made for me.”
His head tilts down, jaw dropping, his blue eyes burning into yours.
His fingers tighten in your hair, his breath ragged, uneven, his body completely wrecked as he starts to move.
Slow at first.
Testing.
Letting you adjust, guiding you.
But the moment you moan on him- a soft, broken sound that vibrates against him- he loses it.
His hips roll forward, his grip in your hair firm but gentle, keeping you right where he wants you.
A deep, strangled groan slips past his lips as he watches you, the way you take everything he gives you, the way you trust him, the way you look up at him with those wide, innocent eyes.
“Fuck,” he rasps, his voice wrecked, strained, on the edge.
His hands shake, his thighs tense, his stomach tightens.
His breath shudders, his jaw clenching.
“I’m gonna cum, sweetheart- take your mouth off me.”
But you don’t.
Instead you push your head down further as he fucks into you, taking more of him, your throat tightening around him as your small hands grip his thighs.
Matt curses under his breath, his head falling back against the couch, his entire body tightening.
“F-fuck, angel-”
His fingers flex in your hair, his voice breaking.
“I’m- I’m gonna cum… unless you wanna swallow, you gotta take your head off me.”
You don’t fully understand what he means. Not really. But you want to.
So instead of pulling away you push down even further against his rutting hips.
Matt’s entire body tenses, a deep, strangled moan ripping from his throat as his hips jerk forward uncontrollably.
Your throat tightens around him, a soft gag slipping past your lips, and that- that’s what finally ruins him.
Matt groans, deep and wrecked, his head tilting back, his grip tightening as his body shudders beneath you. You continue gagging uncontrollably against him as your nose hits his pelvis.
Matt’s chest rises and falls in uneven bursts, his jaw clenching so tightly it looks like he’s struggling to hold himself back. His thighs flex harder than ever, his hands tighten in your hair, and his head tilts back against the couch, exposing the strong line of his throat and jawline as a low, guttural groan rumbles from his chest.
“Fuck-” he rasps, his voice thick, wrecked, completely undone.
His fingers twitch against your scalp, his entire body tensing, his stomach tightening, his breath coming in sharp, shuddering exhales.
You don’t pull away. You don’t stop.
You stay right there, letting him have control, letting him fall apart completely.
Matt moans, deep and broken, his grip tightening, his hips stuttering slightly, as if his body is fighting against the overwhelming sensation. Like he doesn’t want it to end.
His head snaps forward, his dark, heavy-lidded eyes locking onto yours, and the way you’re still looking up at him, still so willing, so trusting, so eager to please-
His breath hitches, his stomach tensing one last time, and then he lets out a low, ragged groan, his fingers flexing one last time before his entire body shudders beneath you and white hot spurts of cum pump down your throat.
You gag hard and pull off him, swallowing what you can while the rest dribbles down your mouth and chin.
You stay still, letting him ride it out, his voice strained, hoarse, his thighs trembling slightly from the intensity of it all.
And when he finally relaxes, his body slumping back into the couch, his breath still uneven, his fingers gently loosen in your hair.
His blue eyes flicker down, dark and hazy, taking in the sight of you, still kneeling, still looking up at him with that wide-eyed innocence that makes his stomach tighten and dick get hard all over again.
His thumb brushes against your cheek, his breathing still heavy, his gaze unreadable.
A slow, lazy smirk.
“You’ve earned it now for sure, sweetheart. You ready?”
a/n: only one more part after this…. who’s hype
for @mattsobvimyfav 💙
tags: @ilovejohnnieguilbertsblog @mattsturnii @starstrucktyrantinfluencer @watercolorskyy @strangecatpeach @katie1002 @1ovesiick @slut4christopherr @mattgirl4eva @mayalovesturn @chriss-slutt @sturniolohohoho @courta13 @izzylovesmatt @matthewsturnsgf @aaa-mi @bigbeefybitch @hopelesslydevotedsstuff @wastelandzella @yourmother29 @whore4-chrissturniolo @idefinitelyhateu @madisonnxtdoor22 @user1smvtysturniolo @briisturniolo @sturniololuvz @hesvoid34 @butterflytsblog @mommymomm @mattsbunnyxx @blushsturns @i8kth @annalisesturnioloxo @kenziesturniolo54 @ribread03 @sturnl0ve @grace-sturniolo12 @sophsturns @mattsturnfx @lilyloveschris @milo-the-dog @riggysworld @scrumptiouskoalabasement @tenaciousearthquakeperson @sturnlovematt22 @seros-girl @sofsturnz689 @sturniololuvz @eeyoresturnz
#Spotify#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#matt sturniolo#nick sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#matt stuniolo fanfic#matt x reader#sturniolo x reader#matthew sturniolo smut#matt sturniolo smut#matthew sturniolo#matt x y/n#mature theme#chris x y/n#chris x reader#chris sturniolo smut#nic sturniolo#sturniolo smut#fanfic series#sturniolo fanfic#fanfic#brothers best friend#explore#smut
207 notes
·
View notes
Text
Before I Leave You (Pt. 80)
(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)
Summary: “Come on hyung, fuck her like you mean it.”
Tags: Groupsex, Mating cycles/in heat, fivesome, exhibitionism, voyeurism, slight Jungkook x m/c focus, praise kink, Knotfucking, dumbification, mind-break, Namjoon calls Yoongi a bitch once in like a sexy way, omegaspace sex, lactation kink, false pregnancy, some good ol' tiddy sucking, omega x omega content, scissoring, pussy spanking, excessive squirting, size kink, breif mention of monstercock dildos, overstimulation kink, forced orgasam (but not in a cnc way), knot milking, mommy kink, daddy kink, trans characters, discussion of girl knot/cock, girl on top, feral sex, biting, humor, this is soft and horny and funny and sweet.
W/c: 12.7k
A/n: Ahhhh i'm sorry it took so long for me to write this chapter- the good thing is the next one won't be that far off! Until then if you like this story and want to read a different version of the beginning that has like 5+ additional chapters of how yoongi and the m/c got together you can read it here.
Previous part - Masterlist - First part
As you can expect, there is some clamoring around Yoongi.
Everyone reaches to feel, to touch, to check. Your hand is among the others tangling with Tae's fingers then Hobi's. Every touch is exploratory, curious, and coming to terms. Shocked and happy, weirded out and displeased. There are so many emotions that everyone's scents are all over the place. Surprised, excited, and scared.
Jungkook starts to tip his head, eyes open, leaning into Namjoon's space and falling, like he can't figure out which alpha to please with the scent of a new knot in the air. Jin lets out a shocked noise, not entirely upset but still.
“Wow is he bigger than Minnie and Hobi?” “I don’t know, but you should definitely measure.” “It feels so much less firm than a normal knot,” “Like squish mellow” “And he’s got that vein! I can see it pulse!” "Wow what the fuck, it’s so pink."
"Am I dreaming it's like my dream for everyone to have a knot."
"Even the pup?"
"Especially the pup. Have you seen Tae's dick? Girl knots are like- so ugh."
Until it gets too much, until Yoongi’s hips splay, and his head tips back, breath ragged. “Guys I’m-”
"Alright." Namjoon snaps, loudly. "Everyone back off. Give him some room."
You do not back up, you curl up around your mate's body protectively, still barely conscious of the fact that you're dripping into the nest below you. But you don't really think that Namjoon was talking about you and he doesn't make you move once you snatch your hand back. Resting it loosely on Yoongi's hip, clutching at his shirt like you think someone is going to take him away.
Namjoon eyes your hand and then your face. You tip your chin down demurely like there can't possibly be any way you'd missbehave. Namjoon huffs, shaking his head before he ducks down.
The pack alpha examines Yoongi’s knot under an appraising eye. His big hands turning it this way and that, Yoongi’s eyes roll back no one gives him shit for rocking up into Namjoon’s touch, needy.
Does knotting always feel this way? There’s pressure in his lower stomach, a tightening that makes no sense. That sort of feels like his self-control is spiraling away or dangling on the edge of a very precarious edge. Like all of him is about to break or perhaps be made whole.
Yoongi doesn't like thinking of sex as something necessary for love. But knotting certainly feels like a cross between the two.
No wonder why alphas are such knotheads. If fucking always felt like this, like the sex equivalent of a full body hug that lasts for hours, instead of a singular moment of euphoria and closeness. Yoongi would never want to fuck any other way. No wonder why they're so possessive too.
This feeling- Yoongi’s not addicted, not yet.
You hook your chin over his shoulder to watch, sniffling. And Yoongi is a little too aware of you. The way your body lies against his arm, the dewy brush of his wrist on your stomach as you set your body against his. He must be going insane; he must have bit you again and given you a fresh mating mark. Because it feels like he can feel the mating mark wrapping around his cock.
You're a little more lucid because the pack’s sour scents cut through the breeding haze.
“Is Yoongi like- presenting?” Your voice sounds so small, so fragile. Yoongi bares his teeth at it. He tips his head into yours, nosing at the side of your face. Trying to reassure you. Trying not to bite. Hissing when Namjoon once again pulls at the skin of his knot.
“I don’t think so,” Namjoon says carefully, slowly. Reaching for Jin's glasses on the edge of the nest (because they're roughly the same prescription) so that he can take a look at the underside of Yoongi’s cock and the scent glands just below it.
They’re not puffy and not swollen like an alpha's. Alpha's knot to scent mark, not just breed. It's surprisingly a relief knowing that not all of Yoongi's biology has changed.
"He’s like still a beta? Right?”
“As far as I can tell yes.” Namjoon hesitates, poking at Yoongi’s knot harder. Eyes flicking up to measure his response. Yoongi does not snap at him, doesn’t do anything but lean against the column of Namjoon’s arm like he’s having a hard time holding his body up. When Namjoon puts his hand on the base of Yoongi’s throat, he doesn’t do anything but close his eyes.
"No- if you were an alpha you'd be biting my head off right now. You're definitely not presenting" Namjoon decides, begging that it's true. His own instincts are just a hum beneath his skin.
Namjoon might be a man of science, but he does trust his instincts more than he’d ever willingly admit. Namjoon's inner alpha is not chomping at the bit for a show of dominance and is not threatened by the sudden muskiness of another foreign knot. A shock in itself. Any scent of an unfamiliar knot combined with the smell of their omega in heat would make any of the alphas, even hoseok the tamest one, go feral. Packs work that way.
Beyond an extra layer of horniness, Yoongi’s thick chocolate scent has not changed. Not even a little bit once Namjoon sniffs and rolls the taste of it around on his tongue.
Namjoon presses the side of his face to Yoongi’s neck and closes his eyes. You can feel Yoongi’s heart flutter with how you’re holding onto his arm. After a moment namjoon pulls away. “You’ll be fine.”
You sag, a bit in relief. Yoongi? An alpha? If Namjoon says he’s not you believe him. Your brain is too hazy to think straight. But you decide you’re glad he’s not. Yoongi’s perfect- you’d hate it if something changed without his say-so. You babble, say it. And your mate covers his face.
“If I had to bet, I’d say it’s the mating mark. I’d like to take tests but-” Jin’s head jerks up, scent souring. Sensing a trip to the hospital before it’s even been said. Jungkook’s eyes on Yoongi don’t blink, grinning down at that knot with his hair in his face, already excited and dopey. As if talking about the hospital is enough to summon another seizure.
“After maybe. If it’s still a problem.” Namjoon caveats, pausing to rub down Yoongi’s arm, soothing him. Yoongi is still trembling. Still shaking so hard that he can't really move with any coordination.
“Has anything like this ever happened before?” Seokjin asks, carefully. Pillow over his bare lap. Namjoon has the good sense to at least put on some shorts. Jimin looks at Tae quickly and Tae does not return his gaze. Some secret soulmate conversation going on between them that you can’t read.
When you look up at Hobi- he’s watching your face. He doesn’t look away but after a moment he shrugs as if to say ‘Our beta has a knot- so what?’
“I’ve never heard of a beta popping a knot. I’m not sure. I think this might just be us.”
You groan, hiding your face under Yoongi’s chin. His breath heaves, and he turns back to you, nuzzling back.
“Is it my slick? Or the mating mark? Did I do this to him?” your eyes are wet, tears already threatening. You are already generally sensitive, and even more so in heat. Yoongi eases away your worries with a quick kiss to the side of your face. Cutting off your guilt before it has a chance to build.
“None of that now. If I had to change for anyone I’m glad it’s you.”
The pack is quiet around you, all in varying states of nudity. Quiet at the truth of what he says, how suddenly deep this has gotten. But he's right, you'd change for any of them. You wouldn't mind either. Yoongi rubs your cheek and you pull yourself half into his lap for a cuddle. Needy, too worn down to let it go. Yoongi’s hands go around your waist keeping you close. You melt into his arms, still sniffling.
"Your dick was perfect before though-"
"Sweetheart " he groans. You pull back from him, glancing down at his lap.
"What? I'm just saying-"
“Don’t look at it!”
Hoseok chokes back a laugh and tries to keep it in, but before you can help it everyone's laughing and covering their faces with their hands to keep from smiling.
“You didn’t cum at all. Did you?" Namjoon asks, eyes dark. Yoongi starts to lift the hem of the shirt you wear, showing.
“No, I didn’t.” Yoongi can feel a bit of skin at the base of his cock, still loose, still half popped. If you weren’t more preoccupied with holding your mate and controlling your weepyness. You’d be more curious about the knot pressed between your legs.
Maybe this is just resource-guarding. Classic omega in heat, of course, the most valuable resource is your mate.
“You know” Namjoon hesitates, looking from Yoongi to Jin. “Popping a knot without ejaculating sperm is kind of medically dangerous-”
“Namjoon-” Jin scolds.
“Sorry- without Cuming is actually kind of dangerous. Especially because it’s like, not typical for you to have a knot.” Namjoon licks his lips, "We should probably make sure that it's like- working."
You don’t know if it’s hornyness or just Namjoon being concerned for Yoongi’s health (probably a little bit of both) but you perk up. Blinking at the pack alpha who looks a little strained. A little like he’s trying not to look too much.
Across the nest, Jungkook shuffles forward, blatantly eyeing Yoongi’s knot like he’s just found his new favorite toy. But no sooner is he putting his hand on the beta’s tight before Jin is pulling him back the collar. "No no no pup, that's not yours yet."
He lets out a little bereft whimper but you hardly notice. Eyes bright and directed up at Namjoon. Like it honestly hadn’t occurred to you that now that your mate has a knot that means he can use it. Yoongi can knot you now. Pack Alpha is so smart! You don't know how it didn't occur to you yet but-
Oh, you really want that. You really want Yoongi to knot you.
The self-consciousness Yoongi felt earlier is entirely forgotten. You’re a little dumb in heat. A little floaty. Yoongi doesn’t mind. This is why you have packmates, to make these complicated decisions for you.
Yoongi’s hands are still firm around your waist. If Yoongi does have a knot now, for the time being, then you should get first dibs.
You whine, he was perfect without it really but you really really really like knots, your squishy omega brain is convinced that you need it. That it’s yours and your packmates are suddenly keeping it from you. You bare your teeth. No bite, all bark. You'd actually growl at them if Yoongi’s hands didn't clamp down around your waist. Hard. Harder than he usually touches you. It jogs you out of your reverie.
Marks. Kis fingers hold you hard enough that you could have bruises. Good. You want marks on you and on him. Your mating mark isn't enough. Not now, not with Yoongi having a knot.
“Should I, should you-” The pack settles in, ringing both you and Yoongi, as you stare each other down, both of your scents spiking wildly as you take each other in. Seeing each other in a new light.
Yoongi laughs, deep and rough. And you get shivers down your spine. Your voice is high-pitched and squeaky from the strain. "Don't tease me."
He nudges the underside of your jaw with his nose. "Come on, it's sorta easy" his teeth brush your mating mark and you gasp, the threat of a bite but not a bite at all. "and you like it."
The pack looms closer so close they can reach out and touch, can reach out and feel. "Should we watch? I think we should watch" “Yes. Definitely yes.” “Yes, I think we should, yes please.” "they're so pretty when they fuck."
But Jungkook huffs, a little bratty, a little bit upset that there's a knot he's not allowed to ride. "Can't I get one lick?"
"No Koo" Jungkook jerks against his hold.
"If I lick it, is it mine? While she rides it does it count if I lick it?” Jungkook gets dragged over Jin’s lap for that one, completely happy with it as the other omega lands several swats over his behind. Giggling as he goes.
The slapping sounds are distant. Jungkook's skin glows from the force of the hits but his cheeks are round from his smile sweet. A Spanking? You'd like one of those. Maybe you can provoke it from one of your packmates sometime later. You might need a settling after this.
Your brain is a mess of wants and instincts. But a spanking can wait. Yoongi's knot presses just under your pussy and you grind onto it experimentally. Tingles of pleasure filling your whole body. Good. It's so good. You snarl.
“No. No Jk- pup”
You are not paying attention as Jungkook tries to claw his way over to you; laughing, making a game of it. You and Yoongi are not speaking but you are communicating. Every grit of his teeth says mine, and every twitch of his hands on your hips says keep going. You look down at your mate and lick your teeth, polishing your canines as you eye him. The line of his throat. The pinkness of his nose. His chest- everything.
As Yoongi huffs, half fond. Cheeks slowly warm the more your eyes roam, the more you look and hunger.
It’s not that you’ve never been a sexual creature and it’s not that Yoongi has never seen you want him. But too often have you been like Noodle. Too frequently has he been the steward of your lust, carefully encouraging it and letting you be fickle and safe. Every time you've had sex you've been timid. he’s always letting you know through every breath that you’re not too much and that you can have it in any way that you want.
But now- now you’re eyeing Yoongi like you want to eat him.
Your brain is too syrupy and slow to do more than grind against his knot (like I said, all bark, no bite) your pussy dribbles onto it. The glide of your slick hole so much against such sensitive skin, pressed between your body and his. An omega possessed. An omega on a mission.
He’s been on the business end of many knots but this- this is different. Your eyes are open hardly blinking, Jungkook’s hands trail up Yoongi’s thigh to his hip.
"You're hiding it-" he whines, bratty. But gets snapped back into the alpha's waiting jaws. More spanks. until someone, Jimin maybe is tugging at Jungkook's cock between his legs while he gets plugged up by Namjoon's knot. Namjoon's the only one out of all of them that can truly distract Jungkook. Can possibly stop him from trying to covet Yoongi.
Yoongi's knot doesn’t belong to him. As his mate you have rights.
You push him back to lie in the nest and Yoongi lets you. It’s instinct to straddle him, to get him under you where he can’t move. Even though you don’t usually fuck like this with you on top. You don’t know why this in-heat version of yourself seems preoccupied with riding or not riding, maybe it’s a control thing or vulnerability.
Your body is unused to the heat, unsure of quite what the edge of want and don’t want to meet. Unsure if you want all the control or the complete lack of it. You are weak to your instincts. Weak, even though you know if you just lied back Yoongi would take care of you.
Your instincts give you neither choice nor reason nor want for anything, anything but this. Hoseok's hands slide up Yoongi's knees, touch your lower back, everything. Everyone everywhere touching both of you. Egging you on with their bare teeth and wildly sweet scents.
The head of Yoongi's cock slides up and through your slick, catching on your hole for a moment before it pops away,
You don’t know who guides Yoongi’s knot to your fluttering hole, only that it’s there. It’s easy to sink back, eyes furrowed as you concentrate on the feeling of getting Yoongi’s knot inside of you, cheeks warm at the eyes of the pack on you.
Beside you Tae paws at Jimin’s knot he makes a nose in his throat, but Tae’s all smiles. “Minnie likes it.” She croons in a singsong tone. Hooking an arm around his waist and sliding her hands under the elastic hem of his boxers to toy with him.
There is breath on the back of your shoulder, condensation turning your skin dewy. A hungry alpha ready to swallow you whole. Looming. You don’t look to see who it is, who's looking over your shoulder watching Yoongi’s face as you ride him.
You have a sinking suspicion it might be Hobi.
You fall into a slow rhythm appreciating the way that it feels, nudging at your entrance. Filling you routine. You’re getting better at this setting the pace on your own. Moving at a steady rhythm. A rhythm that makes you sigh and squeak. Your body feels so far away. The ache in your knees, the soreness in your hole, and the tiredness in you are all impermanent compared to the pleasure.
You focus on the feeling of your hands on his chest and the pleasure that comes with fucking yourself down on his knot. It’s a good knot. Not too big, not too small, just right. Everything about Yoongi is just right for you. You mewl as you speed up your pace. Instincts burning for more more more.
Sweat bleeds down your back and Yoongi’s jaw rolls, unblinking below you. Someone wipes away a bit of drool on your jaw and you can’t find it in yourself to be embarrassed. Tipping your head back.
“Does it feel good pup, the way his knot feels in your little hole?"
"Not so little anymore," Tae snickers, "she's practically bouncing on it."
Yoongi’s knuckles are white with how hard he holds your hips, doing his best not to guide your rhythm or disrupt it. Someone's hand is in your hair, tugging and tangling with it, pulling you up and down.
Namjoon leans down to whisper in Yoongi’s ear. “Good huh? Pussy fucking you up hyung? Gonna be a little bitch and make a mess in our pup? Gonna put your little knot where you want and breed her?”
Yoongi lets out an achy moan. And hope that you didn’t hear that. Or feel how it makes him twitch and pulse. Knot seconds from popping. Already mostly popped from before. He’s not going to last. Yoongi knows it will be quick.
"Bet you can feel how I fucked her open for you huh?"
Yoongi does not pause to push Namjoon’s face away as the alpha bites his shoulder- his ear- his everywhere. Namjoon's not nearly as unaffected as he pretends to be but Yoongi is too focused on you.
Yoongi has always been the perfect fit, not quite as long as Hobi or as thick as Jimin or the type of knot that makes you feel it for days after like Tae and Namjoon. It’s a good thing you’re a size queen because now you can fuck yourself down on Yoongi’s knot, regardless of the size it threatens to swell too.
Yoongi’s knot is about as thick around as Namjoon’s cock is normally so you still struggle to go all the way down, but stretching yourself around the wideness is good, feels nice. Sates the fire inside of you. His knot presses all nice and hot snug against that spot inside of you. You babble it, saying how good good good your mate is, how you can feel his cock stretching you out and breeding you. Almost mindless from pleasure.
Almost but not yet.
Yoongi slides his palm from your stomach up to your sternum, under the black shirt you wear, stroking over your skin lazily before his fingers tangle in the material, pulling it. using it to guiding and goad you into fuck him faster. Saying nothing. Eyes on you. Dark and heavy-lidded.
To shut you up (not because he wants you to shut up but because he wants to hold off from cumming for as long as he can). Yoongi gets his feet under him and drives his hips up. Fucking up into you. Faster and faster until you can tell you're almost taking all of it. All of it. As much as you can.
“That’s it, there you go baby. Fuck her like an alpha. She wants to take it, you just have to help make her.”
“Come on hyung, fuck her like you mean it.”
Beside you, Tae's hand works underneath the waistband of Jimin's boxers, a thumb hooked there lazily. Stilling for a second. Her knuckles wrapped around his knot probably. Hobi is tucked along Jin's side, hips stuttering working. Watching you and Yoongi. Namjoon grins, showing his teeth.
You have almost all of his knot in you now, everything but the widest bit, just a little more, just a little and you’ll have it. You bounce up and down on it experimentally. You grin, very very convinced that you don’t have to wait for Yoongi’s knot to go down to continue.
Your mate's hands circle your wrists, holding them hard, pulling you down hard every time you pick yourself up, trying to keep you stationary. But Yoongi’s needs are very very far away in his mind.
It’s almost better this way, looking down at him, working your body down his knot. Testing the give and breathing through it the way that Namjoon has taught you to breathe through taking his knot. The pack all around, watching you and encouraging you. They're so close, it sort of feels like they're all fucking you this way.
Tae’s fingers dimple in your thighs and Jk rests his head along Yoongi’s tummy so he can watch his knot sink inside of you as a treat when he takes his spanking like a good pup. A strong hand in his hair to keep him from moving forward a few inches to lick. Pout on his face. When your pace stutters, body overtired from heat, Hobi's hand goes under your thigh to help pick you up, taking the weight of your body for you.
You finally get Yoongi’s knot inside of you, but it doesn’t stop there, you put your hands on his chest and pick yourself off of it again. It tugs but slips past the rim of muscle after a second, slick sliding down the big swollen curve of it. It takes some finesse, but your body gives way and his knot is once again hovering just on the precipice.
Then you sit yourself back down.
Jimin’s breathless curse against your throat feels almost guttural. You hardly hear it too focused on fucking Yoongi’s knot like a cock.
“Fuck, omega's knot fucking is-”
“It’s hot,” Jin says, leaning down to brush Yoongi’s sweaty bangs from his forehead. “How does it feel honey? Feeling your mate around your knot? All good? All nice and snug?”
“She’s-” Yoongi pants through it breath ragged, close to cumming, knot pulsating. “Warm” his voice is strained and he scrambles to reach for you. Yoongi’s lap, his whole stomach really, is covered in your slick. The slide is almost too slippery. If you weren’t concentrating so hard on keeping rhythm you’d tell him you love him.
“Overwhelming, feels like- feels like- fuck-”
But you know he already knows, can feel it in the way he touches you. The way he looks at you. Everything.
You squirt, wet noisy, little dribbles of cum flicking up across his chest, clamping down around his knot so hard that Yoongi has no choice. Your pace stutters and you sigh. You hardly notice the pleasure rocking through you, hardly notice as you start to tremble. Little ‘hng’ noises pushed from your throat with every sweet jut of Yoongi’s hips. Still fucking his knot all the way in and all the way out.
Yoongi fucks the same way he talks, sweet but firm. He cums that way too. Warm and slow. You feel every syllable and every drop.
But Yoongi has no words for the ecstasy of knotting you. Groaning deep, more guttural, more animal than you’ve ever heard him sound. Cumming, knot popping fully. Finally. Your legs shake and your head drops as it throbs and swells.
You finally stop riding him but he keeps pulling you down at the same second he sits up quick, until he's sitting with you in his lap. Wrapping his arms around you. Whipping your hair from your face, cupping your cheeks, forehead to forehead.
A bit of your squirt drips down the seam of his hip, the place where his thigh and stomach wrinkle. Staining the nest a darker shade of pink.
But there are hands to settle your giggles, his knot pulsates, and you feel wet and warm inside. You ease up and he holds you for a moment. Skin to skin. Breath to breath. Both of you panting through your comedown.
The others fall upon you.
Jin's hand cups your stomach, and Jungkook's teeth drive into Yoongi's shoulder with a quiet yelp and a 'yah jungkookie'. you love how grumbly yoongi gets when he's feeling sensitive but safe.
Namjoon tilts your chin up and kisses you, messy and filthy. When you part you feel dizzy from lack of oxygen. You can't yet register that you're panting, breathing heavily. Still sort of cumming. One orgasm blends into another. Having them around while Yoongi’s inside of you is so much. Good, but a lot as Tae strokes down your spine.
“Did good alpha?” You ask Namjoon.
“Did so well, so so so well taking Yoongi’s first knot.” Now he'll understand how possessive we can get of you. Now he'll get it.
Yoongi ignores him, but around you, the air is thick with the scent of the pack's pleasure. Hoseok ruffles Yoongi's hair than yours, you nuzzle into his wrist. Tae's hands are hungry, and exploratory.
(They watched you through all of this but never once did you wonder if you were pretty, never once did you worry about how it looked, if it was enough. There is a simple love that's here. A simple love between all of you. Through your heat- you've never once been self-conscious. With Yoongi’s knot snug in your pussy, and everyone praising you, you can't find it in yourself to be nervous or worried or feel anything but bliss).
There are familiar hands everywhere- reaching down, feeling where you and Yoongi are connected. The wet slick glide of an omega properly seated on a knot. Tae’s lips pressed against your tit while her delicate fingers paw at your pussy, not a kiss, not a suck, but a pout.
You let her until Yoongi hums, overwhelmed, and then lean down to bite her. Popping back, licking your teeth, echoing a soft "sorry" when you've realized what you've done.
Yoongi shivers as Jin runs a hand up and down his stomach, knuckles brushing yours. Namjoon crowds in behind you. Pushing you both down into the nest. His pack alpha herding tendencies are at play but he’s a warm and reassuring presence behind you. They all settle in to cuddle you and keep both of you safe until Yoongi’s knot goes down long enough to make sure that you’ve been adequately bred.
Everyone's sort of lying on top of each other. Namjoon behind you, Jin behind Yoongi, Hobi trying and sort of succeeding in squirming his way in between Jin and Yoongi. the pack are noisy. but you sort of love the noise.
"You're pinching my skin hyung." "Wait wait wait, this will be more comfortable." "Namjoon she needs room to like-breathe." "Ow my knee like- cannot stay in this position." "Jungkook!"
The older omega lets Hobi muscle his way in. Pressing a kiss and a nibble to the back of his neck in admonishment. Jungkook sprawls across all of your stomachs and Tae rings the top and Jimin the bottom, guarding you and Yoongi against the door. Classic alpha.
Tae runs her hands over your hair, scratching at your scalp with her long fingernail. You push into her touch like a cat. She does it to you, then Yoongi. Yoongi’s hands skim up and down your hips and he’s breathing heavy.
“Love you,” he says.
he closes his eyes first but you just watch him. A chorus of voices join but you lean down, pecking him over his eyelids. Covering his body with yours. He doesn’t need to worry about anything.
Yoongi wraps his arms around you. Mumbling something into your ear quiet enough that the rest of the pack doesn’t hear. But let it remain a mystery. Let it remain for just you and him.
You rest and cuddle. And Yoongi keeps twitching inside of you. Every time you think that he’s done and that his cock can’t possibly give you anymore he starts to twitch again. Cuming just a little bit more.
It almost feels like Namjoon, who cum's a proportional amount to the size of his cock. Yoongi never normally cums this much, but you can't say you're complaining. One hand resting protectively over your tummy.
You hear Jin's familiar 'tsk' and fingers are at your hole. They guide a bit of spend back up into it. But your eyes are already closed.
You were already tired before and your heat still rages. It's not fire anymore. Something in you satiated. It's not a raging inferno but the kind of warmth that glows from coals, that sizzles on the edge of your skin, like deep-seated honeying of suns and far away stars teeming with wishes and life-giving warmth.
Yoongi decides that he wouldn’t mind doing this, just when you go into heat. He’ll get tests done later; Namjoon will drag him to the hospital after this week to take his blood and measure his hormones.
Dr.Pearl and another beta specialist will come to the conclusion that it’s both your mating mark and your slick that caused a momentarily biological shift that’s temporary at best and a one-off probably (it won’t be a one-off, Yoongi will grow a knot through every one of your heats after this). They’ll prescribe Yoongi less of your slick and a bit of distance from your scent during your pre-heat (both professional opinions that Yoongi will opt to ignore because seriously what the fuck?)
For now, you settle down atop him, keeping his knot safe inside, and go to sleep. Not before feeling each one of your packmates press a kiss to the place between your shoulder blades. Surprisingly sensitive, surprisingly ticklish. You feel it all. The brush of Hobi’s nose, the skim of Tae’s long hair. The plush feeling of Jimin's lips more like petals than skin. The brush of Jin and Namjoon’s stubble. The nibble of Jungkook's teeth.
Yoongi’s lips remain planted to your forehead, he sleeps that way through the rest of the afternoon. The little huffs of his breath tickle your baby hairs, and you can’t say that you mind.
Being the lowest member in the pack’s hierarchy means different things for each pack. Especially with two older omega’s in heat, and you below them in the hierarchy.
As the days drag on, you feel like a bit of a chew toy (not that you’re complaining).
As the lowest packmate in the hierarchy, you bear the brunt of it when their instincts shift from hungry to nesty. The breeding’s mostly done (mostly, but not quite) now is time for nesting, for preparing. It takes time for seed to take. That time that you spend cuddled close. Safe between Jin and Jungkook. Walled in on either side, safely tucked between their chests. Both of their heartbeats beat through either ear.
At least until you wake up.
You omega’s are a conspiratory little bunch. The nest is deep and colorful with many spots to hide. You do not try to hide from Jinnie or Jungkook, there is no need to. the alpha’s are who you hide from, peaking over the edge of an inner nest, the walls built up a bit like an igloo. The three of you playing a pretend game of hide and seek.
Hiding from them and the pleasure that they give you. Because they want to get in the way of all your fun.
It’s not getting in the way of the fun so much as it’s partaking in it, sticking their knots where you need them- but where is the fun in simply fucking? Foreplay is where all the fun happens anyway. Bouncing on a knot can get so boring.
Unless it’s Yoongi’s knot of course. You don’t think you’ll ever get tired of that. His refractory period is a lot longer than the other alphas, even Namjoon who tends to knot for a good 30 minutes. You’ve had him 4? Maybe 5 times since the first? And now he slumbers, hips ringed with hickeys, cock lying limp and pretty pink against his stomach, utterly spent.
You’d ridden Yoongi until he was trembling, until his breath came out as gasps and not growls. Until his knot couldn’t even pop anymore and Namjoon had quite literally scruffed you to get you off of him. Too sensitive for anymore. Twitching duly when you’d popped off for the final time, a glob of cum leaking down your hole to your other one.
And yet, you could tell by the smell of him that Yoongi was drowning in ecstasy, nothing about his scent in pain or discomfort. You did a good job. Your pack had told you, you did.
But still, your mate needs his rest, in the meantime, the omegas can play.
The morning is thick and heavy, sunlight slow moving like honey when the alpha’s start to wake to the sound of soft breathy moans. the alpha's don’t immediately register that none of them are awake and that it’s purely omegan whines and whimpers that coat the air in the sound and smell of sweet pleasure.
Honey, cake, and cream.
Jungkook giggles softly, looking down and you can’t help but smile too- dopey. Fucked out. Fucked dumb. They’re not exactly surprised that you’ve gone non-verbal. Babbling only for Tae and Yoongi when they seriously prod you for a question.
This is just another spike of your heat only… you didn’t bother to wake your alpha’s up for it. You don’t really need your alpha’s knot when Koo is so soft and when Jinnie is- honestly very big for an omega, perfect enough for a bit of comfort in your hole.
But putting the pack omega’s cock all up inside you would not be good. You want to be good for Jungkook, your nestmate who has bitten you so thoroughly your skin aches from his teeth. From your chest to your shoulders and neck. To your hips and backside. Everywhere he’s bitten you up. So that anyone who sees you will know.
The three of you giggle and rub. What started as cuddling and a bit of grinding has become something different.
You and Jungkook hover above Jin lying down, Jungkook teased him a little bit ago for his grandpa's behavior, for not wanting to move and being too cozy. His omega cock stands hard and proud. Not terribly big, but not as small as Jungkook either. You and Jungkook seem not to notice the difference.
You and Jungkook sit perched above Seokjin, the pack omega’s hands roaming without care. His face is pink and his eyes are half closed, sleepy, and happy to let you and Jungkook take what you need.
At least Jin’s heat is near ending. Your and Jungkook’s roar in the meantime. You grind into each other, tummy to tummy, Jin below the two of you left to lazily rock up into the drippy sweet cleft between your pussy and Jungkook’s cock. It’s all very slick as you move against each other. Rubbing and grinding and giggling.
Hoseok blinks awake in the nest, picking himself up with a jerk.
A combination of your slick soaks Jin’s lap, and turns the grind sudsy, almost soapy as he slides up through your pussy kissing Jungkook’s cock. Omega’s do love to scent and rub and grind; you’re doing some mixture of the two. Not scissoring, but it would be scissoring if Jungkook had a pussy instead of the little nub he calls his cock. Jungkook reaches down, tapping his cock against your clit. You purr and squeak at it.
You’re… a bit of a mess, after having been fucked by every available alpha and Yoongi so hard like that earlier- your hole is a bit of a wreck, you're leaking slick and globs of alpha cum that Jin and Jungkook are only too possessive over. Pink when Jungkook reaches down to part your pussy with his hands and sees your wrecked entrance. He's too happy to smear it all over.
You can hardly blame Koo for his fascination, dragging his own little cock and forth between the mess. Putting his cock in (not that you can even close around it, small as Jungkook is) just to feel the heat of your body and what the alpha’s did to you.
It’s a good thing that most of Jungkook’s knot collection is locked safely away in the closet. Otherwise he might be tempted to see if you can take the largest one. The one that’s larger even than Namjoon that Jungkook's only managed to take on occasion when the pack feels like devoting multiple days into opening him up. The one that often leads to multiple days of aftercare because it actually is a little medically questionable for Jungkook to take.
Jungkook might have a bit of a thing for it; a size kink. thats never more apparent than when you're close. when he puts his hands around your waist and his hands almost meet. Watching you take things that look too big, that fuck you dumb like this is jungkook's favorite.
Now that the alphas aren’t making him feel so…so omegan, so fucked out. He’s sorry he missed most of it. He wants to see it again, wants to watch you get fucked open on namjoon's cock.
Jimin lifts his head from the nest, doing a double take and cursing when he realizes that it's not a wet dream just- just real. Namjoon rubs a hand across his jaw, sitting up on his knees in the half-darkness. Clearly he's been awake for a while. His hand goes ridged on Namjoon’s wrist but the pack alpha doesn't look down at him- he doesn't tear his eyes away from you three.
Namjoon’s cock presses up between his boxers, put on for modesty- and because normally omega’s in heat can’t be trusted not to get a little handsy. Hard, insistent. Now, Namjoon wishes that you'd get a little handsy. That would be better than just watching.
“You didn’t?…” he asks, trailing off. Namjoon swallows hard shaking his head. Namjoon already has his hand hooked into Hobi's collar, keeping him in place. Keeping him from interfering. Hobi lets out a lupine whimper. More a puppy than a man.
“Jin asked me not to intervene.”
The pack alpha’s restraint is legendary, especially when Jin giggles at the way you’re bouncing or trying to bounce on Jungkook’s cock. The pack omega tuts, and slips in besides Jungkook, half pushing him out of the way. Jimin starts, but there’s no reason to.
After fucking Namjoon there is more than enough room in your pussy.
The sight of you and Jungkook rubbing your used holes together is something that should honestly be recorded for the communal pack spank bank. The three of you pink-cheeked and healthy, and-
Knocked up. The three of you look like you’ve just been knocked up even though they know you haven't. Your skin glows healthy, your bodies supple and fed. Relaxed and loopy, showing the signs of the care the pack have lavished you with.
Jinnie's glowing too- skin smooth and blemishless, lips puffy and glossy from being kissed so much (as they should be). Although his glow is softer and less harsh. Jin’s heat is already ending, just another ten or so hours now. The fever quiets to a soft hush, a gentle need instead of a rabid one.
Was it the pack omega that dragged you and Jungkook to get off on top of him? It won’t be long now. Namjoon can tell you’re both close to cumming from the way you're shaking and the way Jungkook's breathing.
The slick glossy look of your thighs, your hiccups, the sight of Jin’s cock pressing between your slick folds, peaking out, rubbing against your clit, and the head of Jungkook’s little cock. The pack omega’s hands are hungry twitching as jin cranes back and inarticulately tucks his hands into both your holes. stroking both of them. Jin’s cheeks look round, pouting as he concentrates.
“Want pups, my pups, gimme,” you and Jungkook giggle, pressing sloppy kisses to each other’s mouths, Jinnie’s too- although the pack omega does little but pout and rock into the warmth. Into the wet.
The alpha’s watch and it’s torturous to keep themselves back. But they're good alpha's. When your and Jungkook's rocking reaches a fever's pitch and then quiets. Trembling and overwhelmed. Clinging to each other, threatening to topple.
When you’re finished there is more than one available knot, hard and aching, ready to sit on.
~-~
That’s not the last time that Jungkook seeks you out during his heat. far from it.
You’re not surprised that both his and yours have lasted longer than Jin’s (probably by a day or so). Your and his hormones spike and feed off each other, your heat spikes syncing until your packmates have to handle both of you at once. Your hand remains knotted with his, whining every time one of your alphas tries to cajole you gently away from him. Unwilling to be parted from him during knotting for comfort.
The lulls between Jin’s heat spikes get longer and longer while yours and Jungkook’s remain the same. Jungkook’s even speed up a little if anything.
Jungkook loves going into heat with you- he really does, it feels like he’s always reaching, always craning his neck to watch you. The tender nape of his neck is bruised from the number of times that the alphas have had to scruff him docile. All of him feels Bitten and nibbled at every available opportunity.
Really, Jungkook's sort of in heaven.
The alphas never throw him around the same way they do when he's in heat. They don’t treat him like he’s delicate, like he’s precious, especially with you around to dote on and fuss with. You take the brunt of Jin’s protective instinct too.
Jungkook can be as bratty as he wants, bite whichever alpha he wants, and chirp as long as he needs to. Outside of heat they rarely ever hold him down and make him take it. They always hold back. Only in heat at his most vulnerable do the alphas really stop treating him like he's fragile.
He likes pushing their buttons and making them bite. Now, Jungkook does it because he can't stand it.
Cute aggression? It must be cute aggression.
He wants to squeeze and nibble and wreck you, Watching as jimin tucks his face into your neck as his knot twitches, your entrances stretched tight around it and your legs wide open so that Yoongi can gift tortuously small touches to your clit, all but torturing it as you seem to squirt and squirt and squirt.
So much until you’re dripping around the hollow of his wrist. Your petal pink lips parted, ready for a nibble. He'd barely satiated his desire to mark you up earlier. The haze of hormones is thicker than smoke in the air, turning his brain mushy as he listens to Yoongi beg.
“One more, just one more for me. You made me cum until I couldn’t anymore so now it’s your turn.”
You sob, but thats not a no. Your knees get brought up. Cute, plush, like a fucking stuffed animal. Jungkook once again, gets the inexplicable urge to squeeze you.
The alpha's have you both pressed chest to chest. Underneath you, Jimin continues to drive his cock in smooth efficient bunches, a knot already popped inside. You'd asked him to be mean with it and sob you do. Begging and pleading for more more more at the same time you say you can't take another orgasam.
Jungkook remains above you on his hands and knees. Namjoon lies along Jungkook's spine. Punching a groan from Jungkook’s chest with every impossibly long and thick drag of his cock. Making the omega feel all of it.
A fresh wave of your slick squirts against jungkook's chest and Jungkook's arms buckle. He sort of falls half on top of you. Yoongi hums and puts Jungkook back on his hands and knees so that he can keep touching your pussy. Jungkook rests his body against Yoongi's arm to keep himself up. Mouth open.
Jungkook thinks he might imagine it. He must, because he can feel Namjoon’s cock pressing against his tummy, feel it as the bulge kisses your skin the give of your belly button.
Your giggle feels like a punch to his gut. As your hand slides up his slick stomach to palm at the belly bulge, touch him the same way he touched Namjoon's cock through you. He loves it. He presses his forehead against yours, your eyes just as dilated and as gone as his. Rubbing his face against yours in a half kiss- half scent mark.
There's a lot of squirting, mostly from you. Jungkook likes watching you squirt. It's so pretty.
Jimin yanks his knot out of your hole, a move that he wouldn’t be able to pull if you hadn’t been knotted by Namjoon recently. Perhaps inspired by watching you knotfuck Yoongi. Pulling at you so hard that it honestly to god looks like it hurts, it looks mean. It makes you squirt violently again against Jungkook's straining abdominal muscles.
Jungkook bites your cheek. Hmm, squishy.
He bites the other side, and it blooms under his teeth.
You tremble and almost seem to pass out of a second. And then- really do pass out once Namjoon pulls back, reaches around Jungkook, and says something to Yoongi, who pulls his fingers away from your clit, you jerk trying to chase the pleasure. Only to run headlong into Namjoon’s hand, landing hard over your clit.
You gush through Namjoon’s fingers, soaking the place where he and Jungkook join. At the same moment Namjoon shoves his slick-coated knot into Jungkook’s hole.
Your head lols back against Jimin's shoulder and you let out a single broken whimper. they're pushing you to your breaking point. (But you have a gut feeling that once you break and they put back together, you'll finally feel whole).
Across the nest, Jin perks up a little horrified. He's being fussed over by Tae and Hobi, happily doted upon while Hobi's knot rests safe inside. knot warming. Comforting Jin through the end of his heat. Hobi turns and Tae starts to get up to intervene but then-
Jungkook giggles at your sobs, lapping at your tears. Clenching wildly and grinding back against Namjoon’s knot, the pack alpha moves him so that Jungkook can press his lips to your slack mouth.
You blink, dazed, look up at him.
“Meanie Joonie” Jungkook giggles, the omegaspace haze so thick he can hardly string a coherent sentence together. “Meanie Minnie! Meanie Yoonie! Again! Wanna see!” Jungkook moves, trying to get his hand in between your legs to spank your clit again, but his swats don’t do anything, too gentle.
Jungkook is literally getting the daylights fucked out of him right now, he hardly has the energy to lift his own head, let alone spank your pussy the way he wants.
oh, after this heat, after this, he's going to have so much fun figuring out how much you can take.
Yoongi's teeth look incredibly sharp, a little feral at being asked. But Jimin nods and fuckes his knot out of you and Yoongi spanks your clit again. You've never squirted so many times in a row but you leak like a faucet now.
The next flood of your slick lands on Jungkook’s cock. Jutting against your stomach with the force of Namjoon’s thrusts. He giggles again. Shifting closer away from Namjoon- hissing at the tension around his knot. So that Jungkook can press your slick stained and swollen tummies together better.
When he cums too seconds later, from another brutal press of Namjoon’s knot to his prostate and a mean pinch to the head of his cock- he giggles and uses his hand to spread his spend over your stomach.
You’re already lost to exhaustion. But Jungkook pecks your nose, tucks his face under your throat, and goes right to sleep.
When Jungkook wakes, he's still like that. He's not being filled, and things are calmer.
The freshly fallen night is a hush on the edge of the nest, There is a different need coursing through him. A different sort of wanting. A physical hunger. His body is exhausted, sore, and bitten.
Your chest smells like Tae's lipstick, like her kisses. Jungkook’s pretty pretty pretty alpha, the prettiest alpha that is on the other side of the nest, talking with Jin and sharing soft kisses. She must have come over earlier to check on you, must have kissed you here.
Jungkook is dimly aware of her soft words, “Do you want a knot Jinnie? Some food? Some water? A cloth? How are you feeling? Does anywhere ache my love?”
Jin's answering hum is exhausted but happy. After a second he quietly admits, “My thighs hurt.”
Yoongi is summoned, Hobi too. To squeeze and help relax the pack omega. The sound of his squeaky laugh and shy moan a welcome return.
Jungkook dozes while you and Jinnie rest, his body over your body, lined up chest to chest, nuzzling first at your throat and then lower when Jungkook's instincts tug at him. The pack is not as worried about him being snappy. They've long since decided that whatever happened at the beginning of the heat was just that- an anomaly at the beginning. Both of your instincts settling.
But now, Jungkook crouches over you like an alpha might. Protective.
Possessive.
There is something syrupy sweet in the air, just below your skin. Jungkook couldn’t smell it until he started nosing at your throat, but now he can. Something laces through your veins, something that smells divine, something that he can almost taste, like sugar only sweeter.
He begins to move lower.
Your breasts smell like Tae, like alpha, they’ve been given so much attention, teeth marks and bruises line your areolas, Tae has sucked your nipples pink and sensitive and stiff puffy already. Imprints of Jungkook’s pretty alpha and her pretty teeth stay there like a shadow, a bruise. There is a word you call her, 'mommy.' He likes it when you call her that. It has Jungkook’s pretty alpha smelling muskier and impossibly prettier.
Jungkook’s mouth is perilously empty, it's starting to bother him. Jungkook lips his lips. Dry.
Her voice comes distant now, your hands push at Jungkook’s shoulders when he noses, but only briefly before Jungkook’s pretty alpha tuts, holding you still and keeping you from squirming as he noses, pushing through your sweet skin, searching for something. Girl omega’s are so soft. So soft everywhere.
Jungkook loves it. Is this Omegaspace? Or pupspace? Or some combination of the two.
Something starts squirming underneath him, a chest rising and falling, a heartbeat beating rabbit prey fast. But the squirming stops as quickly as it begins. Jungkook's pretty alpha looms closer, coming to see what you're fussing for and cooing at your quiet squeaks and chirps.
Tae's wrist is close, close to Jungkook's teeth as she grabs your wrist and holds you steady. Restraining you gently. “Let Jungkook have at you pup, he’s been a very good omega, don’t you want to help soothe him?”
Of course, Tae does not notice that Jungkook's going after something new, and does not notice that this isn't normal soothing. Sucking at your chest is her favorite thing. She doesn't think anything strange of Jungkook's hungry licking and desperate sucking.
There is some sweet whining on the edge of Jungkook’s senses. Independent of the sweetness beneath his nose, the warmth reaches his lips and he opens his mouth to suck. His breath going ragged.
Closer, closer still, warm and soft against his face, like a nest made flesh, like Jungkook’s nest in one person.
Jungkook sucks at your chest, lips pressing once they find the source of it- of that smell. Your nipple on the roof of his mouth is exactly what he'd been missing. Comforting. You are so soft, so soothing. He likes it. There is no fire from heat with you here at his front and yet, Jungkook still burns. The sweet smell under your skin is closer this way. Jungkook needs it, needs you like water. Clinging.
His taste buds spark with something, just a little at first then more the more that he sucks. Jungkook makes a soft sound and Tae just shushes him. Alpha, he wants to speak, alpha found it! His squishy Omegaspace brain wants to tell Tae. The urge to show and tell is quickly overridden by the need for more.
It's so sweet. So fatty that Jungkook's head spins. Mouth filling with liquid that tastes like you, but a bit like Jinnie too.
You taste Milky.
Jungkook's eyebrows come together and Tae teases, her fingers running against his cheek slowly filling. throat bobbing Her voice sounds like it does when she's grinning. Tae can be forgiven for not immediately realizing what’s happening because Jungkook is swallowing it down before any of it has a chance to make it to open air, gasping and sucking wildly. Hungry.
"Oh, tasting something good bunny?" Jungkook's sure she must be smiling even though his eyes are still closed. Still half asleep but waking up.
A little more, something hot and sweet fills his mouth, and Jungkook sucks it all down, more with every tight press of his lips. Your squirming stops and you sigh, going rim rod straight for a second and then relaxing.
You're staring up at Tae all dazed and cute, letting out sweet babbles of "mommy mommy-alpha mommy please." Your toes curling in the nest. But who knows what you're asking for.
tae reaches down and puts her fingers in your mouth, giving you something to suck at, quieting your desperate whimpers.
Jungkook doesn't like it, doesn't like her touching you. this milk is his- it belongs to him. The milk sweet and fatty fills his mouth, slowly at first, then more. You stop squirming below him, sighing in relief body going slack. Jungkook's arms go firm around your waist, holding you still, holding you close.
It's good, yummy even. Jungkook sucks more and more and more without really understanding. His heat-fried brain not sorting through the facts of the situation.
"Does Jungkook feel good little pup? Is he making you feel all tingly?" Tae teases, softly now, like she's conscious of the idea of waking everyone else up. She leans down crouching over to nip at your throat. Settling you. But there's nothing to settle, your head lol's to the side, staring blankly ahead. Whimpering. drooling around tae's fingers, she takes them out and slips them down your throat. stroking gently.
"Hopefully he doesn't bite you too sensitive because it's my turn once he's done, gonna squirm and cry for me gonna-" Tae breaks off, inhaling jagged.
Jungkook's tongue rolls against your nipple, keeping a small dribble from slipping down your body. Lips parted in ecstasy, a single drop drips from his tongue onto your skin, just a little.
But it's enough.
There is something pearly, dribbled down around your sternum. Almost translucent, but still white and cloudy.
Tae blinks like she can't really believe it.
Then she growls, loud, shocked. violent enough to wake the others. Whereas before she'd been stroking through Jungkook's hair, now her hand goes vicelike and tries to pull him off. Jungkook whines and squirms, unwilling to be parted from you until Tae growls again in warning.
Namjoon picks up his head from the nest at the sound. Jin blinks awake against his throat and Yoongi shifts and shuffles awake. Rubbing his eyes with a closed fist when he sits up.
When Tae finally succeeds in pulling him off of you, he looks almost hurt, pouting up at her. Tae's gaze eviscerates him. Their eyes narrow at the spill of it, the glimmer of milk on his lips. A bit of milk dribbles down Jungkook's cheek. Traveling down his collar bones to his pectorals and abs, gathering in his belly button, in the little furrow of skin between his lap and tummy.
Tae's finger gathers it on her fingertip and guides it back up to Jungkook's mouth, a breathless growl. Incredulous, near worshiping.
"Messy puppy."
How many more biological surprises could the pack possibly have in store for them? They're a little too tired to be particularly alarmed, and yet, they drag their bodies over. To make sure, to see.
To taste.
Hoseok hangs his head, his whine supine. "Jesus fucking Christ, you-" Namjoon looks away then looks back again. Like he can't quite bring himself to watch and can't quite tear his gaze away.
“I’ve only just gotten used to the idea of Yoongi knotting and now-"
Jin wordlessly rubs a hand over his face, Jimin doesn't say anything, trying to muscle Yoongi out of the way, looking down at you with something indescribable, at Jimin's movement, Namjoon's hands go to your elbow, your wrist, and Jin snaps.
"No, everyone behave. She is not a chew toy."
Everyone goes quiet, admonished. Tae continues to hold you, still looking down, and Jin realizes that if he's not careful, everyone is going to snap. Tae is going to snap. He can see it in the tremble of her body, the curl of her teeth over her lip, her control is seconds from snapping. Her scent spikes climbing higher and higher, almost smelling like she's in rut.
but you're his pup. jin bends under the force of his instincts, checking on your first. Jin leans over you, brushing the hair out of your eyes, and revealing your glassy fuzzy gaze.
"Daddy?" you ask, confused. Jin hasn't heard that name in a little while, not that he's complaining.
"Sweet little puppy, my sweet little pup, are you alright, is it too much?"
Your hand's press and release in the nest. "No just- just hurts- aches, Koo.” Your eyelashes flutter, “Koo makes it better.”
Jungkook is a possessive little thing, hisses and splutters and clings to your front. even as yoongi and namjoon try to get him off of you You squirm looking up at Tae and Yoongi and Jin, the haze cuts for a moment and they recognize your franticness as more than just overstimulation.
"Do you want us to get Jungkook off of you?" Yoongi asks, voice husky. Namjoon holds Jungkook prepared to wrench him off of you if you say so. Jungkook isn't in his right mind, but Yoongi can't help but watch as he sucks like a man starved, throat bobbing with every swallow. His cheeks warm and round-looking. Oh, oh this is-
Yoongi is getting hard. The skin around his new knot tugging. He really really thought that after this morning when you rode him like your life depended on it- that would have been that.
You nod then shake your head. "Want Mommy to choose- want Tae-tae."
Namjoon uses the hand in Jungkook’s hair to pick him up off of you for a second. Jin has to pinch the back of his neck to get his teeth to release. Your nipple is pink and bitten when his mouth finally leaves you.
They watch for a second, but it barely takes a moment before the milk is back, dribbling out, trailing down the curve of your breast. Jungkook is still half asleep. Shifting downward happily when he realizes the pack don’t mind it if he licks up whats spilled. Bending down to lap up what’s trailed down to your tummy and navel.
Tae's nostrils flare and her eyes are all pupil, dark and brown, and glassy. Yoongi jogs her out of her reverie.
"Tae." he asks, an edge of dominance to his voice that wouldn't have sounded the same yesterday, not before Yoongi had a knot. Yoongi shakes his head, wordlessly. And he sees Tae return to herself, just a little.
You squirm under Jungkook. Upset, lower lip wobbling. "No, I want, want Koo- it- it aches-" Tears bead at the edge of your eyes and Yoongi is not thinking, not truly, when he reaches down to feel.
You whine as Yoongi toys with your chest, fingers rubbing gently over your wet peaks, rolling them until more milk beads. Mesmerized. Slowly at first and then more aggressively, tugging at them until your back arches.
"Tae," Namjoon's voice is stressed, Jimin shuffles up beside her, offering a comforting touch on her shoulder. "Tae" Namjoon repeats, a bit more command in his voice, her gaze jerks up in his direction.
"Yes"
"Can you handle this without going into rut?"
"Yes alpha." Namjoon watches her for a second longer. Judging the haze in her eyes, and then tips his head down. Permission. But Namjoon is nearby, Namjoon is watchful and wont let any of them go too far.
It’s gentle- how the alphas manhandle you, placing you square in Namjoon's lap, reclining there for your mommy to have her turn. He can hold your wrists this way, you want to squirm, need to squirm. The ache is overwhelming. You just want to full feeling to end. Jungkook was so close to making it go away.
“Be still little treasure, sweet sweet pup, let Taetae have what’s hers.”
Jungkook tries to go back. But Tae doesn't let him, muscling him out of the way until she growls and nips. Speaking with snarls and whines and not with words. But Jungkook is but a pup beneath Tae's play wrestling. She's always been stronger than him and after a brief scuffle of push and pull, he whines. Resting his head on your shoulder.
Tae can hardly think through it. Her pup, her sweet little pup, chest swelling from her attention. Was it her sucking that did this? Was it her sucking that tugged your biological impulse until it shifted into real change?
You are so perfect she could cry, she could knot the air with how horny it makes her.
Tae looks at your face, your tears spill down your cheeks and your voice cracks, "Mommy?” you think if Tae checks, if she makes sure that you’re okay, everything will be fine.
Tae lowers herself gently over you, hair tickling your skin, and connects her mouth to your chest.
Tae is immediately gone, milk filling her mouth that tastes like ambrosia, like the heavens made liquid, like home. she grinds her popped knot against the nest as she sucks and sucks and sucks. immune to your squealing. Hand reaching down to paw uncaring of your overstimulation. You're as wet between your legs as you are on your chest. Her brain is a mess of more and more and more.
For a second, Tae's alpha convinces her that she's actually done it, she's actually pupped you. Why else would you be sweetening so much? Why else would you be like this, sweet and swollen on her tongue.
You're getting slick all over the nest again, Tae can feel slick gathering around her wrist, fingers losing their concentration, so focused on getting more milk in her mouth, sucking that she forgets to finger you properly. Your chest is so sensitive you feel like you could scream. Every suck makes you sob in overstimulation.
Above you, Yoongi curses.
Each packmate must have their turn with you, once they all rouse and confusion quickly melts away into downright giddiness. It's dizzying, your eyes are closed half the time, and the other half you're not sure you can make sense of what's infront of you either.
Brain settling into that place where everything feels good, where nothing matters but the pleasure and the soft praises falling from their mouths. Namjoon muscles Tae out of the way for a taste after she's turned slack-jawed and milk-drunk. And his spiky head pressed against your skin makes you feel- makes you-
Obey obey obey. You lose track of what’s happening, but your pack does give you what you want, what your body needs. You don’t have to squirm too much before someone, one of your alpha’s or is it Yoongi? Shuffling between your legs to bury his head in your chest.
Having them feed from you is a flurry of sensations. They bury their faces in your chest, hair tickles skin, stubble pressing. Someone giggles, Tae maybe. She presses a kiss to your button mouth. Eyes furrowed as you cry and cry and cry.
You don’t understand why you’re crying, why you’re overwhelmed. But you don’t need to think too hard about it or anything. Any needs that you do have are taken care of.
The pack always know what you need, that you need to feel steady, held and kept. the second you start to push. They restrain you.
Why would you even need a breeding bench when you have your packmates to keep you still? There are hands holding you down everywhere, your wrists, your ankles. Your knees. You push against their touch just to feel them put you in your place.
And as much as you struggle to admit it, you do feel better, and less tense. Less full. Less like a rubber band poised to snap when they pull back.
You cum like that, fingers in your pussy, mouth around your nipple. You don't know how much you have or how much milk they're taking from you but it's enough to leave the alpha's milk drunk and dopey. Even Jinnie is a little dazed from it when he has his turn.
It shouldn't surprise you that Yoongi is the gentlest, pushing Namjoon away after you've come, kissing him, cursing low at the taste in his mouth.
"Really hyung, your mate, fuck-"
"Fuck." Yoongi agrees. Nosing at your chest before he latches, lips sucking your nipple into his tongue, waiting for that first spark. And oh- oh- drinking from you feels like cuddling. You could call him a sap and you'd be right but there's something so instinctual about it. He knots and you give milk. Round and round your instincts go on the merry-go-round until both of you get off.
Who knows maybe your body stopped and waited to make the shift until Yoongi's did.
You only really squirm when Jin guides Hoseok down. He's blushy and tries to pull back, But the pack omega doesn’t take his shyness for an answer without a no. All pups need to eat, all pups need to get their fill. Your milk smells so sweet, so filling. Lifeblood and love and satisfaction made sustenance. Your body wouldn’t be milking up so nicely if it wasn’t for your alpha’s. They should taste the result of their efforts.
Hoseok only lets himself take one mouthful, shivers rising up and down his body before he moves aside and lets Jimin have a taste.
Jimin- who almost immediately tries to bite and snarl. Nipping at your skin when tae jerks him away from you by his hair maw open. He's barely had a sit but that's enough for Jimin to turn feral. Immediately straining, immediately pulled in your direction. A dark purple bruise is already forming around your nipple. Too rough, Jin fusses, pulling a blanket over to you, building a nest around your body.
"No Jiminie- bad!"
Namjoon takes Jimin from Tae. The alpha snarls and splutters but whines when Namjoon snaps at his throat.
You are not lucid, not really. Eyes closed and reaching for your packmates. Someone touches you, hands frantically checking your body- but you want to tell them that Jiminie really- he just got a little teethie. It's okay. You're fine!
Tae bends to kiss it better. They guard you while the sound of snarls sound from the other side of the nest. Namjoon dealing with Jimin. They guard you. Their sweet milky pup, who could possibly be more precious?
After Yoongi has another turn, you decide dimly that it's a good thing, your body moving the edge of its tolerance and doing this. Lactating. Swelling with milk. Maybe it's because it's been so long since you've gone into heat.
After a few minutes, the bellies of your pack are warm nourished, and full. It’s okay, you can sit here like this, open and still for each of them to take a taste. Sucking your nipples pink and puffy.
“Is it permanent?” Jungkook slurs when he’s woken up a bit, yawning until his jaw pops, milk-drunk and sleepy. Nuzzling into your shoulder while Jimin gives you so much attention that you’re squirming (this time wearing Namjoon’s collar since someone needed to hold onto him and keep him from biting).
His ass glows where he sprawls and every time he so much as threatens to growl Namjoon leans over and pinches his sore behind. A warning that everything, all that sweet sweet milk in his tummy. Belongs to Alpha. Jimin can only have it if he's good.
“Is it gonna be like this all the time?"
There is a computer-cracking light on the edge of the nest, a square of light that Namjoon clicks through. Licking his lips again, although your milk no longer coats them. He brought it out earlier when Jin had questions about Yoongi, but now he’s glad to have close access to it.
“It’s fairly common with female omega’s, something about the extra glands and phantom pregnancies.” Namjoon’s voice has gone from hoarse to strong. Your milk on his throat.
Namjoon looks at you, then blushes and looks away.
You don’t know if you’ve ever made Namjoon blush like that. You still lay prone, blinking up at Tae. Wordless. Your brain is small under the feeling of so much attention. A tension in you is released easily.
Jin gets up from the nest, so quick that he goes dizzy, he’s wearing boxers now, boxers, and a big shirt. Jin too had tasted you. A few swallows. Good, it tasted so good. But your head lolls in the nest to the side, letting out little shallow breaths as Jimin sucks at your chest, your other breast still swollen looking.
Oh, Jin's little pup. You're being so good.
Jin’s instincts bear down on him. An impressive weight that makes him buckle. “I need to go cook something. If everyone's going to eat but her- that’s- I-” Jin huffs and makes to leave the nest in a huff. determined and not the least bit wobbly.
Hoseok trails after. Lips glossy from milk, too flushed to think straight, tripping on the edge of the nest and hitting the door on the way out. Embarrassed a little- but then again everyone is paying attention to you so it goes without teasing.
Huh, the pack omega is leaving the nest. Does that mean the heat is over?
No not quite, you and Jungkook still burn with fever. It's just Jin's heat that's ended. Who knows, maybe one sip of your milk had his body reacting, reassuring him that the work is done, at least one omega got pupped during this heat (you certainly did not get pupped, the contraceptive did its duty, but your confused body has Jin's confused as well).
Although you squirmed initially, the fact of the matter is that once everyone's had a sip, your nipple sucked hard and glossy- it’s a little hard not to need it. The release of pressure, the tension. Your body makes more the more they suck.
You try to enjoy breakfast once Jin's made it, feeling warm and sleepy, bites fed to your mouth. Chewing and swallowing obediently. But it’s hard, you’re so tired. Unable to hold yourself up no matter how much they try and get you to. Limp propped against Yoongi's chest, Namjoon's, your body so heavy and so tired and now sore the second someone stops sucking.
No sooner has Yoongi slipped one of Hoseok’s shirts over your head than has wetness started to gather at the front and an uncomfortable pressure began to build. They give up and take it off because Tae is eyeing you hungrily and really. Your whines of displeasure and teary eyes are too much for them to handle. Simultaneously denied and overstimulated.
Tae sets you back against Jimin’s chest, the alpha holding around your middle. She may have had one sip earlier but now that they’ve established that yes feeding from you is something you need she’s going to hog you.
She ducks low, kissing your nose, your lips, your chin before she buries her head where you’re softest.
“Mommy mommy please.” You whine as she teases, using just her lips to mouth there, waiting until milk beads, sensitive, slip down your skin to lap it all up.
“Oh little pup, don’t want to let any go to waste? We can’t have that. You’re so sweet like this. How good you are- how lucky we are. Alpha’s fucked you so good you can’t help but milk up huh? Wanted a pup so bad that your body caught on before a pup did huh? How cute. Aren’t we so lucky Minnie?”
“So lucky,” Jimin groans, holding around your middle, hands pressed to your stomach. Slipping lower as Tae sucks.
There is some hushed whispering, a rustle of bed sheets, you blink up at the ceiling, and then a vibration sounds, and you let out a broken, “oh.” as it starts.
You turn, look, and Yoongi grins, tears bead at the corner of your eyes, but it’s hard not to rock up into it. You remember- the alphas putting a collection of vibrators and knots and dildos on the edge of the nest, in case they needed them. But it's a good reward now, an easy orgasm that hits you warm.
Your body is hungry for pleasure, endlessly hungry for it in heat. Tae laps up the center of your chest while she switches from tit to tit, both milk and sweat. Feral as she does it, a look down at her says her eyes are dark, teeth sharp.
But she’s so careful, so gentle as she sucks. Yoongi turns the vibration up higher, and you jerk, or try to. Sandwich in on all sides. Surrounded by them, carried to the precipice of pleasure by the vibrator pressed to your clit, keeping you pinned there beneath the waves of pleasure. So much. Too much. Your body is so sensitive from the last three days of this. You can’t possibly handle it.
“Can’t cum again, can’t Mommy, too- too little. Too much.” You babble, but Tae tuts. Pulling off of you, a bead of milk on her pink lips.
“Good pups cum as many times as their Mommy wants them to, come on pup, make a mess all over Mommy’s dress for me."
You obey her with a broken whimper.
~-~
notes:
namjoon is so fucking horny when he's talking about yoongi's knot and i lowkey love it, how kinda like- obviously guided by hornyness he is.
also it is 1000% the mating mark that's making yoongi have a knot like- his biology is all fucked up because beta's aren't supposed to mate, the hormones in his body that keep him neutral are being kinda 'adjusted' by the m/c's slick and mark and hormones.
me 🤝 the m/c, wanting to bite yoongi's nose.
i really wanted the scene with yoongi and the m/c to kinda be like- a final opus and like super intense, how did i do?
i struggled with writing some of the dialogue in this initially- which is so /not/ how writing usually goes for me, usually the dialogue is very easy to me but i worry that i'm getting a bit repetitive with my kinks.
honestly why do i feel the need to make the smut poetic like??? is this only for me or is this a thing???? "Yoongi fucks the same way he talks, sweet but firm. he cums that way too. Warm and slow. You feel every syllable and every drop." like thats so pretty.
the m/c bites tae because she's making yoongi overwhelmed and that's the m/cs job 😠.
okay but the reason why i describe yoongi as breathing heavy is because i personally may have...stumbled uppon a audio of his breathes and him breathing heavy and fuck if that isn't hot.
part of yoongi's smutt scene was inspired by badoobee's 'real man' so yeah, i don't really really really like the message of her song, but it is sexy so 🤷♀️
yoongi with the life fucked out of him: 😵💫 mc: i did a good job 🥰 honestly though in my mind he has trouble being in the same room as her after she litterally rides him until he can't cum anymore.
honestly jk and her holding hands while they're both getting fucked is such a cute image like fuck i love them so much. i love this version of jungkook so much- i'll always be happy with his charecter in bily.
dang, i really did make jungkook's parts super super horny.
i feel like everyone who reads this should know it's completely possible to make yourself lactate just from nipple stimulation like- even if you're male. lowkey when am i going to write a normal non-abo total power exchange fic with cisswap taegi turning the m/c into their little milksub, and they decide (because the m/c's mommies know best) that they'll put her through a sucking schedule to see if they can make her chest turn milky as an experiment! only to offer her milk up to all their friends ie the rest of bts, bonus points if she starts leaking when they're at a normal friend gathering and it turns into everyone trying it.
Similarly to how yoongi always pops a knot after this, i think the m/c also lactates through every heat after this. and then one day in the distant future after one heat it just...doesn't stop. And the pack realize it's a sign that she actually /does/ want to be knocked up or at least her inner omega has decided she's ready to actually be bred.
is this self indulgent? yes. do i care? no.
even i have to admit that i'm a little bit tired of writing smutt at this point tbh...but luckily we have just one chapter after this with smutt! and it's mostly aftercare and a lovely little spanking scene <3
#jeon jungkook x reader#taekook x reader#bts omegaverse au#bts a/b/o#bts x reader#bts poly au#bts gang au#bts mafia au#bts polyamory au#bts au#bts fluff#bts hurt/comfort#bts werewolf au#bts angst bts omegaverse fic#bts hybrid fic#min yoongi fic#kim namjoon fic#kim seokjin fic#kim taehyung fic#park jimin fic#jeon jungkook fic#jjk#pjm#myg#knj#kth#ksj#jhs#jung hoseok fic#min yoongi x reader
260 notes
·
View notes
Text
I had to make an effort to write a proper comment because this story left me so overwhelmed with emotions, my first reaction was “wow WOW wow” (but times 100, imagine how that’d look like lmao). but here’s a coherent version of my wow-ing: first of all, loved the pacing — unhurried but never dragged out, and I devoured the whole thing in record time. you are so good at sprinkling the story with small details and descriptions, it feels like I’ve walked with them through the brothel!
a separate round of applause for how you wrote Aemond’s first experience — it was so utterly heartbreaking, I wish I could give that boy a hug:
Walking through the streets of King’s Landing, he had never felt so aware of his body, his skin under his clothes, shifting over his bones. His limbs felt slightly numb, his feet moving of their own will while his mind… was clouded. His head felt heavy and the noises around him were distant.
I liked the change of POV because I think seeing him through her eyes brought more realism to the story — surely, she has feelings for him, but she also sees him as he is and doesn’t downplay the threat he poses. the way you intertwine his moments of weakness with glimpses of his true nature is truly a chef’s kiss:
“Violence is carved into his face, beautiful, set with a gemstone, but it is there nonetheless”, “He may not be a cold hearted killer, but destruction lives at his fingertips”, “As Aemond’s eye flutters shut he looks divinely peaceful, but unsettled where his sapphire continues to stare at her” 💙
the smut, as always, is great (literally no one is surprised though ;), and I am very thankful for all the moments of tenderness you let them share. BUT the ending though — gonna be real, it made my insides twitch and I am lowkey terrified to get to the second part.
but all in all, this is definitely one of my favorite oneshots with canon!Aemond, and I think you did his character justice and portrayed him with the precision and care he deserves 🖤
Nightblooms
It was a single night, such a trivial moment, two children sharing lemon cakes in a brothel, but she has not forgotten it. He will not recognise her, surely? // Main Masterlist
Aemond x unnamed female character
Warnings: 18+, smut, angst, sex work, unresolved childhood trauma, implied underage and non-con (not explicitly depicted), mentions of war, violence and death
Words: 9.7k (she's a bit of a monster)
A/n: my humble offering of another Aemond brothel fic. I hope you like :) You can also read this on AO3 if you feel so inclined.
He remembers the bed, the thin curtain draped around it, the slight breeze that drifted in on the night air and made it flutter. The throw was richly decorated, red, black and brown, and he picked at the thin threads of embroidery with his fingertips until his skin was red and white.
The heat in the room was unbearable, the stench of wine, incense, his own sweat clinging to his bare skin. He was weary to breathe the air in, to tarnish himself any further than had already been done.
He flinched as the door opened. The madam was back, now wearing a gown and all her gold jewellery. A silhouette stood behind her, he couldn’t see them properly, concealed in shadows.
“You are shivering, my Prince,” she said.
He could feel it, his knees brought up to his chest and his arms clinging around his legs. His clothes were neatly folded in a corner, his eyepatch atop the pile, he just hadn’t managed to reach for them yet.
“Have some wine if you like,” the madam said.
The silhouette stepped into the flickering candlelight. In years to come her face would fade from his memory, but she was young, perhaps as young as him. She was dressed like the other whores, in a loose gown of blue silk that exposed glimpses of her skin, her shoulder, her thigh through a slit in the skirt. She held a pitcher of wine and a cup in her hands.
“She is undertaking her own education,” the madam said, noting how long Aemond’s eye had lingered on the girl. “She’ll help you bathe and dress.”
He made no sound of protest. The madam took the pitcher. He could smell the sour scent of the wine as she poured it. Already a few cups deep, the numbness of alcohol was starting to wear off and a pulsing pain was blooming in the back of his head. The madam placed the cup on a table and then she left.
The girl took a single step towards the bed. She lifted her arm, holding out her hand to him, as if he were some street dog to be tamed.
He scowled. His left eyelids were sewn shut back then, his wound mostly healed after three years, but still hideous enough that people would stare in shock at the sight of him, the ailing King’s maimed son. The Lords and Ladies of the Red Keep averted their eyes when they saw him. His mother looked at him with tears in her eyes. His father… the last time his father must have looked him in the eye was on Driftmark.
But this girl looked at him unabashedly.
If he had his wits about him he might have scorned her. Smallfolk like her should know their place, they should revere their Princes. He shouldn’t inspire pity, he should inspire fear and awe.
His stomach was turning. Anger coursed through his blood. His eyes were hot and stinging but he would not allow any tears to fall. And he was restless. It was all familiar to him, the frustration, the humiliation. He couldn’t bear to sit on the bed anymore, cowering like a child.
“I have a bath drawn,” the girl said.
He had heard her, but he could not find the will to move, not for a few moments at least, moments which felt like hours.
“I have some cake as well. I find it helps me regain my strength… afterwards.”
He felt his head nod.
“It’s lemon, do you like lemon cake?”
“Yes,” he muttered into his knees.
He watched her fetch a robe from the back of a settee by the fireplace, draping it over her arm. “We only have to go to the next room, not far at all.”
He blinked as he looked at her. He felt the dampness on his cheeks, the stinging cold left in the trail of his tears as another breeze swept into the room.
All the faces around him this night were unnerving. Aegon had been far too delighted with his so-called “gift”. He’d entered Aemond’s chambers with a snarling smile before he’d gripped him by his shoulders and dragged him through the stairways used by servants to stay out of sight. “You are a man now, Aemond. Time to get it wet.”
The madam had a calm gaze, soft lips and small eyes which considered him intently once she had taken the purse of coins from Aegon. The scent of her perfume was sharp and he could still smell it in his nostrils. His stomach lurched again.
“Come,” the girl said.
Hers was the only face he found any ease in, and he could not explain why that was.
She held out the robe for him and asked before she secured the tie at his waist. She went to a small door in the corner of the room which he had not even noticed until then. It led into another chamber where the air was hot and humid but not as suffocating.
A basin stood in the middle of the room. She took out two small brown bottles and let a few drops of oil fall into the water, filling the room with a gentle, fresh scent. “Lavender,” she explained, “and rosemary. They are meant to be calming.”
He stepped into the water, glad to find it just below scolding.
The girl kneeled by the basin, gently pouring cups of water over his hair, running it through with a sweeter smelling oil. She took his hand and allowed him to settle, scrubbing his skin with sugar, cleansing it with an amber soap.
When it was done she rested her chin in her hands at the edge. “That’s better, isn’t it?”
He’d stopped crying now, his limbs felt steadier, more his own. He nodded.
“I don’t feel myself until I’ve washed it all off. It makes me feel as though my skin is truly mine again,” she said.
He felt his hands over his arms, the sweat and the fluids rinsed away, the dead skin scrubbed smooth.
“Thank you,” he said. His voice was thick, unnatural in his own throat.
“Do not thank me yet,” she said with a small smile, and suddenly jumped up to her feet. She walked out of his sight, past his blind spot, but she soon returned with a small wooden box. She kneeled beside the basin and opened the lid to reveal three small cakes, dusted with sugar and topped with thin slices of candied lemons. “Take one then,” she said.
He bit down on the inside of his lip to hide his amusement at her impertinence. He did as she told him and ate half of one cake in a single bite. A pleasant sourness burst on his tongue, not like the wine, sweeter, zestier. She was right, his mind was starting to feel a little less numb, the life flooding back into him with every breath he took, lavender, rosemary and lemon.
“You have one too,” he said.
“I’m not meant to,” she said, “they’re for the patrons.”
Aemond lowered his chin to look at her. “Take one.” Now it was his turn to deliver the orders.
Her lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes darting between him and the cakes.
“If anyone reprimands you I’ll feed them to my dragon.”
Her expression ignited. “Alright,” she said with a sly smile.
They devoured the rest of their cakes and shared the remaining one. She insisted that he should have the other candied lemon.
“Do you really feed people to your dragon?” she asked, wiping the crumbs from her mouth.
Aemond licked the sugar from his fingers. “I’ve not done it yet.”
She seemed stunned at his answer, then she giggled. “Yours is the big one, isn’t it?”
“Vhagar. She was Queen Visenya’s mount during the Conquest.”
“I see her sometimes, flying over the city.”
“She is too large for the Dragon Pit,” Aemond explained, “she nests along the shore of the bay.”
“And roams where she pleases?”
“Never too far from me.”
“No,” she said, her voice wilting, “of course.”
He suddenly wondered what this sad, sweet girl kneeling beside him would do if she had a dragon. He could picture her on Dreamfyre, the mount of his sister. Helaena adored flying and would often guide her dragon to glide above the waters of Blackwater Bay and the hills surrounding King’s Landing. This girl would take her dragon further, he thought, she would soar up above the clouds. Perhaps she would take her dragon over the seas, to Essos, to the Summer Isles, to the far corners of the world.
He did not flinch from her when she offered him a towel and patted his skin dry. She fetched his clothes from the other room, the awful room where he could not breathe, buttoning his shirt with swift fingers, doing up the buckles on his jerkin.
She was not much shorter than he was. She stood close enough that he could smell the lemon cake on her fingers, and there was something sweeter and richer underneath. It made him think of fresh fruit and vanilla, rose petals and nightblooms.
Her eyes drew slowly up from his collar to his face, to the wound slicing through the space where his eye once was.
“Does that hurt?” she asked.
He was no stranger to pain. It had persisted since the incident itself, stinging and shooting through his skull. It once made him cower like a child, but of late it had lulled into more of a passing irritation. Had the extent of the pain subsided, or was he simply used to it now? “Sometimes,” he said.
“How did it happen?”
The years had passed quickly since then. He remembered the joy he felt flying before the moon and the stars over Driftmark on Vhagar, the faces of his nephews and cousins in the dark. He spat cruelties at them. They shoved him, punched him, kicked him. He remembers the taste of his own blood, the crack of Lucerys’ nose under his knuckles, the dust in his eye and then a pain like fire piercing through to his brain.
Three years and he still felt clumsy in his movements. He would often lose his balance or misjudge his steps. He would miss objects as he went to reach for them, and he was still not quite used to turning his head so that he could see past his blind side.
He’d never had to say it out loud before, not all of it. It had been enough for Lord Commander Westerling to find his face covered in blood and the remains of his eye. He had told his father he had been attacked, but it went unheard to the pleas of innocence by the bastards and their mother. The maesters studied his wound. Cole told him he could regain his strength if he worked for it. Everyone else tended to avert their eyes altogether.
She was looking at it, trailing her fingertips over the edges of his scar and the twisted flesh of his eyelids.
“It was the night I claimed Vhagar. I was returning to Hightide and they came at me, Jace, Luke, Laena’s daughters–” he suddenly realised these names meant nothing to her, but she did not seem discouraged.
“Go on,”
“Rhaena, well, Vhagar was her mother’s dragon. She wanted her, but I claimed her first. I was not afraid of them. Baela struck me first. Then Jace and Luke came at me, and Jace had a knife.”
She breathed a small gasp.
“Luke took up the knife. It all happened very quickly.”
“They did that to you, over a dragon?” She said, trailing her touch lower, over his cheek.
He remembered the cool surface of the rock in his hand, hovered over Jace’s head. One of the girls shook her head, begging him to stop. And he did— or he was going to stop…
That’s when Luke had slashed the blade at him.
“I was weak,” he said, brushing her hand away from his face. “It’ll never happen again.”
She tilted her head at him. Her eyes were glassy, like she might cry. Guilt tugged in his chest. He had not wished to upset her.
Then she took a quick breath and went to take up his cloak and his eyepatch. He placed them both on, covering his silver hair with his hood.
She beckoned him to follow with her fingers. They weaved through the close corridors and the few women and men they passed, some fully dressed, some wearing nothing at all. It felt ridiculous and somewhat unbelievable to see how unashamed they all were, women with their breasts out, men with their cocks hanging between their legs.
His stomach turned again.
He reached for the girl’s hand. Her head whipped around and she held onto him, firmly. He didn’t want to lose sight of her, he couldn’t bear the thought of being alone in this place.
Neither of them let go when they reached the doors. People were passing though so they kept close to the wall, face-to-face.
“Can you find your way back to the Keep from here?” she said, only having to whisper.
Aegon had long since disappeared. Aemond had rarely been out into the city, save to accompany his mother to the Sept, or his siblings to the Dragon Pit. He was alone now, no guards, no wheelhouse, but the Red Keep with its turrets, battlements and flickering lights in the windows would not be difficult to locate. He nodded.
“I’m sorry,” she said.
“What for?”
“For what happened to you.”
His stomach turned again, less nauseating, more unsettling, uncertain. He supposed this would be the last time he saw her.
“Will you be alright, here?” he said.
She took in a sharp breath and she frowned as though she were in pain. “Yes. The madam is good to me. She keeps me fed and clean.”
But the things they must make her do…
“Go, return to your royal castle and your servants,” she said with a grin. “Far better that I am here and not starving in some gutter.”
So he did. He slipped through the door, his last memory of her being obscured by shadows, perhaps that’s why he could not recall the details of her face.
Walking through the streets of King’s Landing, he had never felt so aware of his body, his skin under his clothes, shifting over his bones. His limbs felt slightly numb, his feet moving of their own will while his mind… was clouded. His head felt heavy and the noises around him were distant. No one paid any mind to the boy trudging over the dirt and cobbles, but he felt the eyes of the gods on him and it made him shiver. They had seen his sins. What if his mother knew where he had been, the things he had done? He imagined her brown eyes, filled with disgust rather than grief.
He could not look at Aegon for weeks afterwards. He shied away from his mother’s touch, especially on his legs, his knees. In the Sept he begged the gods to forgive him. He begged to forget it.
Years went by. Some nights when he felt a certain tension in his stomach and a stirring in his breeches, he’d think of it, the heat and sweat and incense. And after there was no relief, just an emptiness in his chest.
He could wash it all away, with drops of lavender and rosemary oil in his bath, with sugar scrubbed into his skin.
If there was one thing he wished to remember of that night, it was her. He still thought of that girl, a face obscured in shadow, when the servants brought out lemon cakes after supper, when Helaena insisted on walking through the gardens at sunset and the air was sweet with nightblooms. She pointed them out to him, the silvery white flowers growing in the leafy green bushes lining the path, their petals like little moons in the foliage.
“How curious are these,” Helaena had said one evening, “they retract in sunlight, but in darkness they flourish.”
Daylight dies with a golden sunset and night blooms with a sky of red and indigo clouds.
The King’s body is now ash. Sunfyre had the honour of being the dragon to do it. It was a hasty affair, in the hours after Aegon’s coronation, when the chaos at the Dragon Pit still had their family and the Small Council stunned to silence. Aegon wore the steel crown as they stood on a cliff over the bay, waiting for him to give the order. The heads of his mother and his sister hung heavy, but Aemond did not avert his gaze from the flames. He felt the heat on his face, seeping through his skin.
At long last, his father is gone. Aemond has not wept for him, nor does he feel a desire to. His father was once a young man, well loved, so he is told, but to Aemond he was always a frail old man. Save for the few times he ever proved his strength, and even then his strength was only ever resolved for his dearest child.
Rhaenys will have made it to Dragonstone within a matter of hours, and Aegon’s ascension will not come without consequence.
On the morrow he will fly for Storm’s End and secure the allegiance of Lord Borros Baratheon. His mother has assured him this will be a simple enough feat, swords for a marriage pact with one of the Baratheon girls, but a crucial one. His brother will not hold the throne long without Lords to uphold his claim and men to fight for it.
He wonders if the Stormlands will live up to their name; how dull the entire affair will be if it only amounts to flying Vhagar through a downpour of rain. This is the war his mother and grandsire wish to fight, with letters and diplomacy. He is sure the dragons will become restless soon enough. Rhaenyra has been steadfastly sure of her own importance her entire life, and with Daemon at her side, she will not bend the knee without a challenge.
And what of Aegon, is he ready to fight for his crown?
When Viserys breathed his last and the pieces were all finally in play, Aegon had not been where he needed to be. Not in his rooms, not within the walls of the castle. He was squandering his duties, evading the position he was born to, as he always has done. Aemond himself was the one to drag him from the streets of King’s Landing to the Red Keep. Cole had spent hours with him, convincing him to take up the crown rather than fleeing on a ship across the Narrow Sea, to Pentos, to Yi Ti, some far corner of the world where the burden of being their father’s son would not weigh so heavily on his shoulders.
The first place Aemond had thought to look for his brother proved to be a fruitless endeavour. The establishment was a familiar one, and with every step he took along the Street of Silk his memories phased into reality. The knocker on the door was the same. The madam was the same, the same long, auburn hair, the same gold jewellery, the same knowing smile on her lips and a gleam in her eyes.
“The Prince is not here,” she had said. “His tastes are known to be less discriminating.” Of course. Aegon could pay for the most expensive, sweetly perfumed whores in all of King’s Landing, but instead he sullies himself with the scum of Fleabottom, rolling around in the dirt like a pig.
The madam’s gaze then turned to Aemond. She remarked how he had grown. It felt an obvious thing to say. He was no longer the child he was when Aegon first brought him there.
While he and Cole wandered the city in search of his wastrel of a brother, a thought passed through his mind. He thought of a face in the shadows of the brothel, steam rising, gentle hands, the scent of lavender, rosemary, rose, nightblooms…
She could have been there, on the other side of the door, within the walls of the establishment. She would be a woman just as he was now a man. Or she might have left years ago, to a better life, or perhaps a worser fate. Are the lives of the smallfolk not meant to be brutish and short?
A hollowness settles in his chest, restless and hungry, like it’s writhing under his skin. He paces his chambers, reads until the hearth has died and the sky beyond the windows is black, but sleep will not come to him.
In the hour of the wolf, he dons a cloak and retraces his steps.
Men are all the same. They strut into the establishment like peacocks, with an ego that outweighs their purse. They flash a few coins and ask for wine rather than ale, a symptom of refined taste. They run their hands over her body, her waist, her hips and her rear as though she should be grateful for their attention. They tell her uninteresting stories while they drink themselves into a stupor. They convince themselves that it is their charm and decent looks that have her leading them to a bed in a quiet corner of the pleasure house, or falling to her knees and undoing the laces on their breeches. The truth is that she will do what is asked of her, so long as they have gold. It is only motions of the body, and afterwards she can wash it all away.
Until the next night… and then the next… and then the next…
Madam Sylvi has promised her to a Lannister tonight, a man of Lord Tyland’s household, no doubt paid well by the family he serves. He is supposed to be waiting for her but first she must pretty herself for him. She wears a gown of blood red that bares her back and her arms, that will easily fall away with the undoing of a clasp at her neck. She lets her hair fall freely and tints her lips and cheeks with rosewater. Finally she dabs her perfume into her wrists, her neck, on the insides of her ankles, a scent she has worn for years, sweet, rich and floral.
She descends the stairs by the door. At the darkest time of night the pleasure house is alive. Music hums over the laughter, the moans, the cries. The air is thick with the sourness of alcohol and the smell of sweat and sex.
A man with silver hair stands in the entrance hall, Sylvi beside him. They speak with their heads close together, as familiars? As lovers? Sylvi strokes his arm affectionately, with a look glinting in her eye that means she intends to bleed this Targaryen of all the gold he has.
It does not sink in until he looks up, his single eye meetings hers. He wears an eyepatch over his left eye, dark leather obstructing his hair and pale skin.
The eyepatch… it cannot be…
Sylvi had always said men come here to take their pleasure on their own terms. This had not seemed to be the case when last she laid eyes upon Prince Aemond. She had seen them enter, the young Princes, one taller, merrier, with purple wine stains in the corners of his mouth. The other was solemn faced and unsure, ushered into the arms of the madam before she led him upstairs. Sylvi had other patrons to attend to once the deed was done, leaving the burden of caring for the young Prince on her equally young shoulders.
She still remembers him hunched over himself and shivering, the distant look in his eye, frozen in a single moment of time. The most she had been offered after her first time was a cup of moon tea and an order to change the sheets for the next patron.
It was a single night, such a trivial moment, two children sharing lemon cakes in a brothel, but she has not forgotten it. He will not recognise her, surely?
“Her,” the Prince says, “I will have her.”
Her heart drops. She has reached the end of the steps and freezes, looking to Sylvi for instruction. Anticipation stirs in her gut, somewhere between terror and curiosity.
“I’m afraid she has been spoken for tonight, but I would be glad to–”
“I will pay double what any other man has promised,” Aemond says with an air of finality. This is an offer that cannot be refused. Perhaps the minor Lord will be disgruntled, but he will be compensated generously. Defying a Prince is treason.
While Sylvi has gone to deal with the outbidded Lord, her legs carry her down the last few steps until she is face to face with Prince Aemond.
He is taller for a start, at least a head above her. His hair is longer, his face is slimmer and sharper, his lips are settled into a slight pout. He carries himself differently, proudly. Her eyes move over his leathers under his cloak. She is not meant to admire the men who seek her services. She is meant to take their coin and fulfil their desires.
“Some wine, my Prince?” she asks, nodding towards the inner chamber, the heart of the pleasure house where the musicians play and bodies mingle out in the open or behind drawn curtains.
He offers her a cryptic “hmm,” and follows her inside.
One of the other girls stands in a corner, carrying a tray of full cups. She passes one to Aemond, his fingertips brushing over her skin as he takes it.
The Prince studies his surroundings like a hunter looking for quarry, lips quirked, jaw tight, somewhat amused but silent. Something tells her he has not returned to the pleasure house in the years since his first visit. This is all unfamiliar to him. He sips his wine and takes a slow breath. No doubt he will prefer somewhere a little more secluded.
She takes his hand and weaves through the room, to one of the adjacent chambers lit by candlelight, large enough to fit a bed and little else.
With the curtains drawn the other sounds fade into nothing. She takes Aemond’s wine and sets it aside, coming to stand before him.
She keeps waiting for him to lean into her, to grab greedily at some part of her flesh, to claim her lips with his. Instead he stands stoically, his chest rising and falling from underneath the thick leather of his tunic.
“Are you not awfully warm, my Prince?” she says in a honeyed voice, one she has practised for years that usually feeds the lie she actually wants what’s about to happen. She trails her fingertips over the shiny silver buckles that conceal him from her, his body stiffening under her touch.
She takes a breath to steady the erratic beat of her heart and the wanting stirring in her belly. It is not often that her own forwardness seems out of place.
She remembers the boy with silver hair. She remembers the scowl on his face, how it melted into confusion and fear. He had needed patience then and she was happy to give it. Because she was ordered to. Because she pitied him. Perhaps because she recognised something in his expression and the way he seemed unsure in his own skin.
She places a hand on his shoulder, testing the waters of how close she can get to him. He does not protest. His nose twitches as he inhales deeply and exhales slowly. “Perhaps we should make ourselves more comfortable?” she says.
He places his hand over hers, guiding it to the top buckle at his collar. His expression is stern, his face bathed in golden candlelight and the shadows caught in the angles of his face. His eye is somehow soft but intent.
Undressing him is not to be rushed. She takes her time with every buckle on his jerkin and pushes it slowly from his shoulders. She untucks his undershirt from his breeches and he pulls it over his head. His skin is smooth, mostly unmarred, save for a small scar in the crook of his elbow that had not been there the last time they met. He is all muscle, lean and lithe. She places her palms at his chest and lets them drag down his abdomen, to the waist of his breeches.
He holds her wrists to stop her.
She looks to his eye, terrified that she might have overstepped.
Instead he kisses her. It’s gentle and chaste, his hand against the bare skin of her back, pulling her against his body. When she teases his tongue with hers he chases it, only for the kiss to become messy and clumsy. She cannot bring herself to dislike his inexperience.
“Wait,” she says, pulling away, putting her hands on either side of his jaw. “Follow my lead,” she whispers, leaning in to capture his lower lip between hers. They find a rhythm then. She shows him to move slowly, to be firmer. As their kiss deepens she allows herself to melt into his arms. Her hips are rocking against his, his hand trailing over her skin until he finds the clasp of her dress. The material falls away as simply as it should, leaving her bare before him.
He studies her the same way he studied the room. How many men have laid eyes on her since she came to this place? Too many to count, insignificant men, who have no names or faces in her memory. She has no shame in her nakedness, but there has never been any doubt in her mind that those men found her desirable. Being under Aemond’s scrutiny makes her tremble. She wonders if the sight of her pleases him. He has enough gold and enough pride to be selective.
He had asked for her though. Why?
He’s staring at her. “They crowned my brother today,” he says.
It is not what she was expecting to hear. “I saw.”
“You were there?”
“No.” The gold cloaks did not empty the whorehouses when they were ordered to fill the Dragonpit with witnesses for the King’s coronation.
Aemond’s attention is on her body now. He reaches for her arm, tracing circles over her skin with his thumb.
She had not seen the King himself but she had seen the crowds flocking. She had heard the tremendous noise of crumbling stone, people screaming, a dragon’s screech. “I saw the dragon. People say it is an omen.”
Aemond’s face darkens but his attention is still on his own hand, now at her waist. With the other he pulls the eyepatch from his head and tosses it towards his discarded shirt. She does not get much of a chance to refresh her memory of his maimed eye before he leans into her again. His lips are at her shoulder, then her neck and it leaves her utterly weightless.
“Your perfume is the same,” he mutters into her skin.
He remembers.
Aemond seems content enough following her lead. He lets her slip his breeches past his hips and take him into her mouth. He lets her sit atop him and grind her core against his hardened cock until her peak washes over her, blissful and warm.
When he starts to buck his hips and dig his fingertips into her hips she decides to give him respite. She sinks herself onto him with a soft sigh. It is a rare opportunity to chase a feeling rather than letting herself go through a rehearsed set of motions.
His eye moves between her face and the space where their bodies meet, as if he cannot decide which is more fascinating. She is pleasantly surprised when he places his thumb at her pearl and circles over her sensitive flesh.
She loses herself in it, how deep he reaches, pleasure rising and tightening until it releases suddenly, violently. She falls forwards on her hands to steady herself.
Before long Aemond lifts her off his cock, finishing himself with a stuttering groan and his seed dripping through the folds of her cunt.
He holds her close, caging her in his arms and bringing her into his chest. There’s a numbness that follows pleasure and she cannot bring herself to care that he is crushing her ribs. It doesn’t matter. She basks in the heat of his skin and the smell of him.
He makes good on his promise of payment. The purse of coins he leaves on the bed before he leaves is worth ten nights with any other patron.
There is less pretence the next time he visits her.
It is only a day later. He comes in the middle of the night, his hair, coat and leather gloves soaked, but there is no rain in King’s Landing. They tear at each other’s clothes and kiss like starved dogs devouring scraps. Aemond holds her by her jaw and her neck. When she draws his teeth over his lip he grins.
Once he is bare she realises his skin is cold and he is shivering.
“You should sit before a fire and warm up properly–”
“No,” he insists, “I just want you.”
She chases her pleasure once more, Aemond’s hands bruising into her hips as he thrusts up to meet her, the coldness of his palms seeping through her skin. This newfound urgency is thrilling and she finds herself curling over her body as her peaks tears through her.
Aemond is not finished with her yet. He positions her beneath him, spreading her legs apart with two wide palms before fucks her with a brutal precision, and he does not stop until he has reached his own end, painting her belly and the tops of her thighs.
After, he takes her into his arms, positioning them both so that he lies under her arm with his head nestled on her chest, between her breasts. She strokes her fingertips through his damp hair, over his skin, all the places where lovers touch each other, his cheek, his neck, underneath his ear, his shoulder. With his arm draped over her stomach he clings to her like he may never know such intimacy again. His skin is still cold and yet she holds him close, determined that she will draw some warmth from him.
Hours pass. Days could pass and she’d be content to lie with him.
“The dragon was an omen, you said,” he mutters.
It takes her a moment to rouse herself. Her eyes had closed, her mind half asleep. “That’s what people are saying. A coronation marred by death must surely only lead to more death.”
She feels his arm tighten over her stomach.
“You’re cold,” she says.
“I was instructed to fly to the Stormlands.”
“Why?”
“To secure the support of Lord Baratheon. He has pledged his banners to my brother’s cause and in return I am to wed his daughter.”
His state suggests to her that he has not yet returned to the Red Keep.
“Is there to be a war?” she says.
He remains frozen for a few moments.
“I believe war may now be inevitable,” he says. She feels his lips brushing over her skin.
“How so?” she says on a quiet breath.
“A boy is dead because of me.”
The coldness of Aemond’s body has decidedly taken root within her, like a fist closing over her heart and throat.
“Lucerys was there, at Storm’s End. Lord Borros shunned him from the hall but I… it wasn’t enough. I pursued him on Vhagar. His dragon is nothing to her, they didn’t stand a chance.”
She is not sure she wishes to hear of this, but a new kind of stillness has settled over her. She is too afraid to move, to disturb him.
“He is the one who took your eye,” she says.
Aemond hums. “He never paid for what he did to me. My father was more concerned with the slanders against my sister than he was with me, with my blood spilled by my own kin.”
She closes her eyes, imagining the little boy from all those years ago is curled up in her arms. She runs her fingers through his hair, undoing the knots and tangles. She cradles his head in her arms so he knows he is not alone.
“His debt is paid now, I suppose,” Aemond says.
It is in the early hours of the morning when he finally leaves, the first glimpses of sunrise chasing night from the sky. She helps him dress and fastens his eyepatch over his head. He leaves another purse in her palm, a more than generous amount.
He comes to her nightly. He is an unhurried lover and fucks her slowly, hovering his lips above hers so that they share the same air, keeping their bodies pressed tightly together as if he wishes to smother her, or else crawl under her skin. She’d let him do it.
It is not simply her body he wants. When they are done he wants to be held, and then his thoughts slip from between his lips.
He had not expected to return to the Red Keep a hero for slaying his nephew, but now he says his mother can hardly look at him. His grandsire, the Hand of the King scorns him for his recklessness, for his impulse for violence that now means the false Queen may strike at any moment. Vhagar circles the city during the day, she sees the dragon when she goes to the market. Aemond insists that his dragon could make short work of destroying any other who would seek to oppose her, but Rhaenyra has dragons to spare. He sits in meetings of the Small Council and watches in despair as the Hand and the Dowager Queen advocate for patience and diplomacy.
“We should be marching,” he says one night, tracing his fingertips over her stomach. “We should secure the support of the Crownlands, adding their numbers to our host. Rhaenyra is isolated enough on Dragonstone, but we could cut her off from her allies completely.”
“And none would stand against you and Vhagar,” she says. Assuring him has become a learned skill these last few weeks.
“Alicent wishes for me to remain here, to deter an attack on the city.”
“That is sound logic,” she says. “The people of King’s Landing will be grateful for your protection.”
Aemond hums irritatedly.
“I for one would despair at the loss of our Prince,” she adds, ghosting her lips over his cheek, where his scar cuts through his skin.
For a little while he entertains her, turning his head to kiss her properly. She slips her hand between their bodies, taking hold of his hardening cock. He melts into her, chasing his pleasure as she strokes him.
“I am ready for more,” he says breathlessly. “I’m ready to fight.”
“As you have proved,” she says, coming to kiss his throat.
In a single breath he is above her, pinning her hands by her head. He positions himself against her, rocking his hips so his leaking tip pushes against her pearl. He knows this about her now, how to draw her pleasure from her body. “Storm’s End was no battle,” he hisses into her ear. “Luke was a child. I want fire and blood.”
“Your time will come,” she says, her voice catching in her throat as he quickens his pace.
“The war must be inevitable,” he pants, “the realm will realise it soon enough. Aegon is the King and yet he is hostage to those with weaker wills.”
“You are his brother,” she sighs as Aemond slips lower to her entrance. “You can convince him to act–”
“Not now,” Aemond says, pushing into her with one sudden thrust. “Just take it, that’s it…”
He fucks her slowly, deeply, with his face buried into her neck. His desperation fuels her own desire, his hot breath against her ear, his pants and his groans. When he is finished he does not leave her wanting, trailing his lips and tongue down her body, her chest, her stomach, driving her towards her own peak with his lips and tongue.
“My grandfather takes my aspirations as insolence,” Aemond mutters to himself as he dresses. “He thinks me weak. He thinks I am still a child.”
“Then he is a fool,” she says, still buried beneath the throw on the bed.
“My mother and grandfather seized the throne, now they will not do what needs to be done to hold it.”
“Perhaps they fear what a war might bring.”
Aemond tuts. “The first blood has been drawn.”
“Do you not…” she pauses when he looks at her, his eye wide, anticipating something he will not wish to hear. “What if Rhaenyra comes for you? What if she seeks vengeance for her son?”
Aemond smiles like he has a secret and stalks slowly towards the bed, her stomach tightening in anticipation.
In some ways, Aemond terrifies her. He has a presence of danger and bloodlust which fades away when she peels away the layers of his leathers. Without his eyepatch, in the warmth of the candlelight, he is the picture of Valyrian beauty, a man who belongs in histories and legends, not the living, breathing realm she exists in.
He leans into her, taking her chin between his fingers to kiss her. She relishes it for as long as she can, knowing it won’t be enough to charm him back into the bed.
He pulls away, reaching into his pocket for a purse of coins. “Let her try,” he says as he places it beside her, “but I will not be easily ended.”
The girls all share chambers, bedrooms and a washroom with basins and baths. She rises early in the morning to bathe, to drop her lavender and rosemary oils into the tub and scrub away the remnants of last night. Before, she would not allow herself to fall asleep until she was clean. Lately she finds an odd sense of comfort in the reminders of her royal patron. Her skin is littered with love bites and bruises, her neck, her collar, her breasts. It shouldn’t be like this. Usually she does what she can to forget the men she has been with.
They share their duties. This morning she is to help wash the bed linens, and find cheap grain and cuts of meat from the markets.
The clothes she wears are modest, covering her arms and her neck, unflattering to her figure. Some people still eye her with disgust, with hatred. You can always spot a whore. What can strangers know of her? Can they see through her skin and see her sins as the gods judge them all from the seven heavens? It was not as if she had chosen this path for herself out of an endless number of possibilities.
Sometimes she remembers the life she had before, a woman’s laugh, a particular taste on her tongue, a tune humming in the back of her mind she can’t quite piece together. She used to think the gods had forsaken her, but now she thinks they do not concern themselves with the lives of people like her. So she finds little point in looking to the past, of imagining a future for herself. She survives and that is enough.
Summer is nearing its end. There is no warmth to be found in sunlight obscured by clouds. People walk quickly, keeping their belongings in deathly grips. A woman with a babe in her arms begs the baker to accept one copper instead of five for a loaf of bread. A man despairs that the apothecaries cannot offer him a medicinal herb from Lys for his sickly daughter. The shipping lanes are blocked by the Velaryon Fleet holding the Gullet, and no ship can get in or out of King’s Landing. A woman cries for her son, a rat catcher, his body hanging from the walls of the Red Keep.
She gets what she needs to, grain she will bring back to the kitchens for the cook to turn into plain tasting flatbread. A butcher sells her tough cuts of beef for a reasonable price to go into a stew. He worries that there have been no imports of salt or sugar. How is the city meant to preserve food for the fast approaching winter?
“It’s the fucking war,” he grumbles, “why can’t the King just burn the ships so the rest of us can eat?”
In the distance she hears drums, the clatter of horse hooves against the cobbles. She keeps her basket tightly on her arm, not stopping to make eye contact with the people she passes, past the stalls, mules, the buckets of sewage and dirty water falling from windows above her head.
As she emerges from one of the side streets her way is suddenly blocked by masses of people. She had guessed some sort of procession was afoot. This is no celebration, it is lamentation. People weep and wail around her, a mass mourning that she does not understand, and yet she feels it in her chest and behind her eyes, an urge to cry.
Over the sea of bodies before her she sees two women in an open carriage, richly dressed with black veils over their faces. Petals fall from windows and footbridges. People cry the name of Queen Helaena and Dowager Queen Alicent.
She finds a small ledge to lift herself onto at the base of a statue. What she sees could stop her heart. This is a funeral procession. Queen Helaena’s carriage follows the body of her son, wrapped in a green and gold shroud, with flowers woven into his white hair. For a moment she tells herself the boy is an effigy, that he could be made from wax or porcelain.
“Behold the work of Rhaenyra Targaryen!”
The whispers follow her as she scurries back to the pleasure house. The Prince was slain in his sleep. Two assassins cut his head from his body. They made his mother and twin sister watch.
Bile rises in her throat as she hands cook the cuts of meat, blood seeping through the wrappings. She swallows it down.
When Aemond comes to her that night he is more subdued than usual. He pulls her into his arms and she strokes her hand over his hair.
“My nephew is dead,” he utters. He sheds no tears, he seems confused more than anything.
Rhaenyra’s retribution had come then, swift and brutal, a son for a son.
She undresses him but he leans away when she tries to kiss him. They lie back on the bed and Aemond settles his head on her shoulder.
“My brother is in a rage and wants Rhaenyra dead. My sister has not left her rooms; I tried to go to her but she would not speak to me,” he says.
“How did it happen?”
“There were two. One was a gold cloak. They found him at the gate of the gods with Jaehaerys’ head in a sack. He confessed the other was a rat catcher.”
Now the bodies of a hundred men hang by their necks, though only one of them is guilty.
“Daemon sent them to kill me,” Aemond says, “but I was out.”
She rests her fingers at the pulsepoint on his wrist to remind herself his heart is still beating. “You were with me,” she says. She feels the guilt weighing in her chest. While she and Aemond had kissed and fucked and held each other, a boy had a lost his life, the very body she had seen paraded through the streets.
“In truth I am proud that he considers me such a foe, that he would seek to murder me in my bed.”
She cannot tell if she admires him for it or not, to gamble with life as though it means nothing.
Aemond is watching her, his hair loose and framing his face. “Do you think he fears me?”
She has never seen Aemond wield a blade. She’s never seen him ride his dragon, not up close. She’s never seen him fight with his fists. She’s never seen him slur his words and throw away threats in a drunken argument. He is always composed. He is always softly spoken, and in a way that terrifies her more than it should. They say the blood of the dragon runs hot. Aemond’s blood does not seem to burn, rather it simmers under the surface of his skin.
“Perhaps he fears what else you might be capable of.”
Aemond is the closest she has ever seen him to tears. His eyelashes are damp and heavy, his seeing eye vibrantly blue and glassy. “You think me a monster,” he utters.
She could never say it, could she? But this is a man who took the life of his own kin as a reparation for his eye. Violence is carved into his face, beautiful, set with a gemstone, but it is there nonetheless.
She brushes her fingertips over his cheek and plants a delicate kiss to his lips. After only a few moments he shrugs her off and repositions himself, curling into her lap like a child, clinging to her limbs and the fabric of her gown.
“I lost my temper that day,” he says. “I should have known Vhagar would not relent. I am sorry for it.”
Her blood runs cold. Should she be glad to hear he is remorseful? He may not be a cold hearted killer, but destruction lives at his fingertips.
She reaches for his hand and he takes it. His touch is gentle and hesitant. “There was no justice in what happened to you,” she says, “blood has paid for blood…” but where does it end? With Lucerys? With Jaehaerys? With the next?
Aemond says nothing. She feels his tears slip onto her legs, his fingernails forming crescents in her skin.
Remorse will not return Rhaenyra’s son to her, it will not bring back the little Prince paraded through the streets of King’s Landing.
She clings to him, hoping she can ease whatever torment plagues him, and banish what darkness consumes him.
She never tires of the sight of him. His body bare, his hair tied away from his face, the uneven edges of his sapphire glinting in the lowlight, laid out beneath her. She runs her hands over his chest, tracing the lines that are familiar to her now. “I want to taste you,” she says sweetly, knowing he’ll already be desperate for her.
He hums quietly to himself. By the slight smile threatening to break in the corners of his mouth, she knows he is content.
“On your knees then,” he says, and positions himself to sit at the end of the bed.
She runs her tongue over his length first, finishing with a teasing lick at the tip where he’s already weeping. She takes him into her mouth gradually, pushing a little deeper with every bob of her head. He is her Prince, he takes his pleasure from her and holds her hair from her face but it is she who sets the pace, who revels in his moans as his mind lulls.
But he pulls her head away by her hair before he finishes. Suddenly she’s on her back and he’s kneeling over her with his fist moving furiously over his cock. He reaches for her breast and squeezes. In the morning when she bathes, she’ll look at the bruises and remember how he touches her. Her own had slips between her legs, tracing circles over her pearl at the thought.
This pleases Aemond. His brow hardens and his jaw falls. “Fuck, are you going to finish with me?” he whispers.
She nods in reply, her breath catching as a whimper in her throat.
His grip on her breast tightens. She winces at the pain and it only fuels her own pleasure. She succumbs to her senses, chasing the feeling in her gut that only wants for release. Her fingers work frantically over her wet and wanting cunt.
“Make yourself come for me, that’s it,”
She obeys him with a cry, her body reduced to a shaking, dazed mess as Aemond reaches his own end. She watches his seed spurt from his cock, warm as it paints her skin.
He has habits, she’s noticed. He does not spill inside her. Of course, with the nature of the establishment there is no shortage of moontea, but she never questions him when he removes himself. He prefers to see it on her skin.
Targaryen bastards are not uncommon in King’s Landing, commoners with silver hair. It is said Prince Aegon himself has sired many on the women of Fleabottom. Perhaps the idea is distasteful to Prince Aemond. He is discreet. He does not bring drinking companions with him to the pleasure house and he keeps his hood up as he enters and exits.
He takes a cloth and wipes his seed from her skin. She bites back another jolt of anticipation in her spine. She would take more from him, but instead he lies beside her, curling into her embrace, tucking his head into her chest.
He could fuck her quickly and be done with it, it would be more efficient. He could take a different girl each time. He could have one brought up to the castle. Yet since the day of the King’s Coronation he has found his way into her arms to her each night. In these quiet moments she lets herself think there is a reason for it.
They trace their fingertips over each other’s skin and he tells her things she shouldn’t know, that the King has named a new Hand in Ser Criston Cole, that while Queen Alicent seeks to avoid open war, Aegon wants to fly headfirst into it.
“It’s not his place. He’ll not stand a chance against Meleys or Caraxes.”
The names are strange to her. Sometimes it feels like a cruel joke, a reminder that some Silk Street whore is not meant to understand the realm he exists in. Other times it feels like an honour, like he’s gifted her a part of himself, a glimpse into his mind.
“He is no warrior, but he wishes to live up to his namesake. He wants for glory alone; it is a reckless pursuit but he would risk his life for it.”
“He is the King, is it not his war to fight?” she says.
“He is not capable of it,” Aemond says, “but I…”
It is not a thought he dares to finish.
King Aegon wears the crown of the Conqueror, or so people say. She’s never seen a real crown. She’s seen paper ones worn by the mummers in the square, and she’s seen girls wearing wreaths of flowers on their heads for the festival of spring. They are only delicate things. Real crowns are made of gold, silver and steel. As Aemond’s eye flutters shut he looks divinely peaceful, but unsettled where his sapphire continues to stare at her. She pictures a crown of spring flowers fashioned from steel and imagines it upon her Prince’s brow.
Footsteps thud upon the stone floor, too close to the curtain, closer than anyone should dare to come near. She lifts her head as it’s drawn back.
It takes a moment for them all to realise what’s happening. Several faces stare at her– at Aemond. One of the men has silver hair, shorter and choppier than Aemond’s. He bares his teeth as he grins.
She sees a flash of fury in Aemond’s face as he turns to face them.
The silver haired man starts to laugh, the sound shrill and unpleasant. His friends do not join him. “Aemond the fierce!” he cries, pointing, staring.
Ameond parts himself from her instantly. He retreats as far as the edge of the bed, hunched over himself, his knees in the crooks of his elbows. He keeps his head hung, not looking at the men and the leader of their pack. He does not look at her, he does not look at anything.
She sees the child he once was, frightened and confused.
The man staggers towards the bed, clearly half out of his mind by the smell of wine drifting from him when he perches on the bed. On instinct she covers her breasts, devastated to realise her robe is out of reach.
“And here I thought you were as chaste as a fucking septon! You know,” he says to his companions, “I brought him here for his first too. And how far you’ve come, curled in the arms of a whore like a greenboy!”
There’s a bite to his– the King’s words, a cruelty that only makes Aemond shrink further into himself. Her heart aches for him, that she cannot help him.
“Are you tired, brother? Did you fuck her like a hound?” An idea he emphasises with an impersonation of a hunting dog.
Aemond doesn’t move or speak.
Still in hysterics, Aegon turns his gaze to her, unashamedly lingering on her chest and her legs. “Hard luck for your squire, Ser Martyn,” he says, drawing his tongue over his lips, “as pretty as this one is, she is very much occupied.”
His laughter is the only sound in the chamber and it pierces her skull.
Aemond starts to shift. Helplessly she reaches out her hand, unsure of what it is she intends to do. He doesn’t take it. He doesn’t even look at her.
He stands before the King and his companions. His humiliation has melted away. In the place of the boy is a man who speaks calmly and clearly. “Your squire is welcome to her. One whore is as good as another.”
He strides from the chamber and she is entirely forgotten.
Or so she wishes that were true. There are still four men in her midst. And she is still, for all the hours she has spent in Aemond’s company, a whore in a pleasure house.
I've kinda given up on taglists, sorry <3
A/n: I'm quite happy with this! I've been playing with the idea in my head for a few weeks, then I saw episodes 2 and 3 and it just had to happen. Would be very cool if you wanted to let me know what you think :)
#fic recommendations#not gonna lie I usually don’t read fics with that dynamic but this one stood out and I am so glad I gave it a chance#however the ending was a gut punch how DARE YOU#author humanpurposes#hotd fanfiction#hotd smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
─ Headcanons young ambessa
Certified big spoon
Ambessa was always the big spoon, no negotiations. She loved wrapping herself around you, making you feel safe and snug. It wasn’t just a comfort thing; it was her way of saying, “I’ve got you, don’t worry about a thing.” If you ever tried to switch it up and be the big spoon? She’d just laugh and drag you right back into her arms like, “Nah, nice try, but this is my job.”
Cigarette Hater with her soul
Smoking? no. She hated the smell with a burning passion. If someone lit up near her, she’d literally wave the smoke away and hit them with a “Do you have to do that right now?” If you smoked, she’d pull some petty drama like refusing to kiss you until you brushed your teeth or popped a mint. “Kiss me when you don’t smell like an ashtray, babe.”
if mess w/you, is messing with her
She was ride or die for the people she cared about. If someone even looked at you funny or the wrong way, Ambessa was already cracking her knuckles, ready to throw hands. She wouldn’t always make a scene (unless it was deserved), but trust, she’d have a very direct convo with anyone who crossed the line. Messing with her loved ones = bad life choice.
Morning mushball
She acted all tough, but mornings were her soft hours. She’d stay in bed, groaning about “five more minutes” while pulling you into a bear hug. Honestly, it was the only time you’d catch her all cuddly and vulnerable without her usual walls up. Nights? Whole different story—she’d be all business and focus, but you could still sneak in and bug her for affection if you were bold.
Lowkey Sentimental
Ambessa had a secret stash of sentimental stuff she’d never admit to keeping. That random flower you gave her one time? Pressed in a book. A doodle you left on her notes? Saved. She wasn’t gonna talk about it, but if you ever found the stash, she’d play it off like, “What? It’s nothing. Don’t make it weird.”
Goofy, but only in private
Around other people, she was all stoic and intimidating, but when it was just you? Full clown behavior. She loved teasing you, throwing sarcastic one-liners, or doing dumb stuff like dramatically mimicking your expressions just to make you laugh. Catch her laughing at her own jokes? All bets are off.
Stubborn af
If Ambessa thought she was right about something, good luck changing her mind. She’d dig her heels in and argue for hours. The only way to win? Either outsmart her with some clever logic or just kiss her mid-rant. She’d roll her eyes and be like, “Fine, you win—for now.”
Thrived on chaos
She had this wild side where she’d do things just for the adrenaline rush. Climbing something dangerous? Breaking a rule just because she could? All in a day’s work. If you hesitated, she’d smirk and say, “What’s life without a little chaos, babe?” Then drag you into whatever nonsense she had planned.
Affection
Once Ambessa decided you were her person, that was it. She’d back you up no matter what and stand by you through thick and thin. But if you betrayed her? Game over. She wasn’t about giving second chances easily—she’d cut you off so fast your head would spin.
Loyal to the bone
Young Ambessa was basically a mix of “don’t mess with me” energy and “I’ll secretly spoil the people I love.” She’d act tough, but if you were lucky enough to get close, you’d see that big ol’ heart under all the sharp edges.
#─ mary. headcanons ⋆˙⟡#arcane x reader#ambessa x reader#ambessa hcs#arcane ambessa#ambessa medarda#ambessa reader#ambessa medarda fluff#young ambessa#wlw#lesbian
210 notes
·
View notes
Text
Video Game Track Bracket Final Round
Still Alive from Portal
youtube
vs.
I WON'T LET YOU GO HOME from In Stars and Time
youtube
Propaganda under the cut. If you want your propaganda reblogged, please tag it as propaganda or otherwise indicate this!
Note: The propaganda contains spoilers for In Stars and Time.
Still Alive:
One of the best and most classic credits songs in all of gaming. A true masterpiece, that an incredible number of people can quote off the top of their head.
Still Alive having such good lyrics in addition to being a great piece with the music alone is what makes it take the top space for me!
I WON'T LET YOU GO HOME:
siffrin.
1. It ties in recurring melodies from all throughout the soundtrack 2. It perfectly sets the mood for the scene and feels climactic 3. I cannot explain how much this song emotionally impacts you if you've played the game 4. It's just such a good song 5. Siffrin
only song in the soundtrack with an all caps title. the intended emotion is gained from sobbing shouting that fucker out
has motifs from all over the game including the title theme AND game over theme
a little harder to convey the emotion without the context of the game but it still does good
'I WON'T LET YOU GO HOME' is for when Siffrin is on his last legs (both physically and mentally)- he doesn't want his (found) family to leave him behind. He doesn't want to be alone, especially when he doesn't have a place TO call home anymore. His home is (technically) gone, along with all of his memories of it. And he actually found a family (found family :D) with the group he joined to save the country. He doesn't want them to leave- he doesn't want them to forget him- and he doesn't want to forget THEM. So when Siffrin gets to his last loop in Act 5, hearing the Head Housemaiden remind him that Everyone Will Be Going Their Separate Ways Since The Country Is Saved Now, he snaps, and before the resulting 'fight' he thinks "I WON'T LET YOU GO HOME." The name of the song!!! During the fight 'I WON'T LET YOU GO HOME' plays in, there's actually an option for Siffrin to hurt himself instead of his friends/family, the '(Don't attack)' 'craft' with the description "Can't hurt them. Attack the only person left." and that really shows how much he cares about them, to have the option of hurting himself because he doesn't want to hurt the people he loves. (You can, in fact, attack them, but the option to Not attack them is very present and will progress the fight/story as well.) I would explain more but I don't want to explain any more than necessary. I don't want to explain EVERYTHING and spoil the whole game for people >w<
#tournament poll#f: half-life/portal#s: portal#g: portal#g: in stars and time#portal#isat#in stars and time#isat spoilers#final round#t: still alive#t: i won't let you go home
134 notes
·
View notes
Note
Revel my queen!!!!!!! i am such a huge fan of literally everything you write and have come just like all the rest to beg at your feet for scraps for my absolute favorite bot grimlock if the inspiration strikes!!! thanks for everything you write and share with all of us seriously ur amazing ❤️
Thank you for reading my silly stories! And you guys really do crack me up 🤣
Shiver Pt 4
Grimlock x Reader
• Jolting awake as the whole cabin creaks, your heart races and it all comes rushing back. Unable to really believe you’d somehow fell asleep after all the stress and fear. Skin crawling as the giant robot dinosaur rubs against the side of the cabin. “Out,” that deep, growling voice isn’t really a request. And you half suspect he might just tear down a wall to get to you if he has to. Sliding off the cot, you open the door and try not to remember those screams and the chaos of the night before. Neck craning as the giant, talking, robot dinosaur monster tips his head to stare at you.
• It’s hard to get down low in this form. Even harder to get back up again as he does a little shuffle to stretch out on his belly, jaw resting on the ground. Closer to your level now, though. Less threatening. Venting, he wiggles closer and you nearly fall backwards back into the cabin to avoid him. “What do you want from me?” You ask and his optics shutter. That. That’s exactly what he needs. That voice. Bumping his muzzle against the door frame to make the wood creak, his tail thumps and takes out a small tree.
• Snout pressed against the door, all you can is his big, sharp denta. Feel him venting against you. Skin crawling, you know there’s no point in trying to run. If he’s decides to eat you, you’re definitely not outrunning him. “Talk,” he demands, rubbing his muzzle against the door frame and you hear something crack. That’s right. He’d wanted you to talk to him before, too. And if you don’t, he might keep pushing against the door until the whole wall just collapses.
• “Sure, big guy. We can talk,” you say and he freezes when he feels a small hand gingerly touch his muzzle and then get snatched away like you think he might bite. “Are you just alone out here?” Venting, he tries to remember. Because he’s not supposed to be alone. There were others like him. Shockwave. The Decepticon had captured him and tried to do… something to him.
• Fine hair at your nape lifting when his head pulls away and he growls. Had you made him angry? Backing up, you hear a weird, almost musical sound of metal shifting and sliding. Heart thumping, you nearly fall when a massive hand thumps down and he leans down to stare in at you. And you gape at the giant dinosaur that’s become a giant, robot person. Still terrifying, but not as toothy at least. And it’s hard to be too scared when his cheek is laying in the dirt just so he can see you. And then he’s hooking a servo against the door frame. “Grimlock,” he growls. Is that his name?
Previous
131 notes
·
View notes
Text
what the fuck
i was going to read one of the other (more recent) fics youve posted but when i went to your masterlist i remembered that i had never actually read this one. whether timing or whatever, i know i had started it a few times but i was just so distracted that i never got very far, though i knew one day would be the right time to sink into it. guess that was today
literally from the first paragraph i felt so so immersed in it. the setting, the narrative, the tone--everything was painted with such a fine, delicate brush. it just completely enveloped me and i was so so hooked immediately
i already knew youre a good writer. obviously. that was never in question. but there was something so transcendant about this one in particular. the allusions to fruit and food metaphors throughout, never too much but just enough to really pad the writing with such beauty and dynamism. it was just such a treat. such a complete joy to read.
it was so potent too, emotionally. i could feel it in the pit of my stomach the entire time. heart on edge, just waiting for a pin to drop. for the tension to let off. it walked such a fine balance of introspection and external forces and the whole time i just felt like i was on the edge of a cliff, wind whipping past, staring out over the horizon and just waiting for...something. waiting to jump, to fall, to be pushed, to see a ship come over a crest of a wave. it was just so deliciously paced and poignantly felt. im at a loss for words (obviously not literally since i keep typing but you know lol)
i was so immersed i didnt get much of a chance to clip out specific passages but there were a few that really stood out while reading enough to pull me out of my trance
this passage is everything. its the perfect example of how expertly crafted this entire thing was written as well. the choice of words, the sentence structure. it all comes together so well to convey the depth hiding in this humble farmer!au. it made me want to cry. very intensely. because havent we all felt this at some point. this yearning. this deep maw of need. greed for more.
then this line made me want to kill myself ! (in a good metaphorical way lol) these two back to back just. my god.
the readers imposter syndrome and their self sabotaging that always always ripples out to affect the lives of those that simply love them. so felt. so seen. so beautifully portrayed by you, dear writer.
"without your fingerprints all over him"
wow.
your writing is so lush. its so evocative. i have a hard time grasping for words that might convey how i felt about this and i continually come up short but im just in awe of how beautiful this story is. and to think i got to read it for free on tumblr dot com and it was written by such a dear, lovely, otherwise incredibly busy person lol
ill close my thoughts here by saying that ive read a lot of books in the last little while. a few classics. some that really resonated while i was reading them but that sort of drifted off as time went on and i wasnt present in their narratives anymore. i loved them. but i love this more. i can feel this slotting into my brain and lingering there at the edges. it makes me want to write.
TO GROW LOVE (AND EAT IT TO THE CORE)
pairing: mingyu x gn!reader wc: 8.1k summary: your whole life, you've only wanted one thing. then you meet mingyu. suddenly you want too much, and you wish the summer never ended. notes: farmer!au, established relationship, angst/hurt/a little comfort
this is a birthday fic for my one and only cat @wuahae ! yes this is about half a year late but what can i say. all good things come with time. thank you for being so kind, funny, and thoughtful (and patient)! not a day goes by where i’m not thankful for our friendship :)
and a million thanks to hana @wqnwoos and jackie @97-liners for helping me with edits. literally you guys are insane writers and i will never stop looking up to you.
i. strawberries (the summer we were young)
When a strawberry is ripe, the seeds push out from the heart of the fruit, as if it's bursting from the inside out.
This is one of the few and only things you've learned by living in Seogwipo, where strawberry season comes like a supernova. The May sun, full and heavy, peels into summer, and the roadside farms open their doors, trying to catch stray vacationers from Jeju City on the other side of the island.
That being said, there are approximately two things to do here. One of them is farm. The other is pretend like you have a life, which is your childhood friend Yizhuo's favorite thing to do when she's back from university on summer break.
Today, this involved convincing her ritzy, too-good Seoul friends that they're missing out on this side of Jeju. (Missing out on what? You're not sure. Perhaps the chipped paint of the mural walls, or the endless flat-topped stretches of seagrass. Yizhuo isn't fooling anyone, but you've always liked stretching your legs out in the bed of her pick-up, even on the long drive to nowhere.)
Unsurprisingly, her friends quickly came to the same conclusion. Just one look at your local strawberry patch, with none of the glamour of the bloated tourist traps in the city, and they decided they'd rather spend the afternoon at the beach.
It was then, between the fragaria blooms, when you met Mingyu. He asked for your name, and the rest was history. Yizhuo and co. scattered like the grasping hands of an overripe dandelion and you learned that he was, one, the newly-graduated son of a pair of local farmers, and two, very, very attractive. Almost too much so, especially for a place like this.
Now he holds up a berry, a bright red murder between his fingers, and tells you to try it.
"You must be delusional if you think i'm taking food from a stranger," you laugh, perched on the fence bordering the field. It sprawls before you, melon stripes on the sunbaked ground.
"No, my name is Mingyu," he replies. "No idea who delusional is." His smile, all bright lip and snaggletooth, tears into the scarlet belly of a newly picked strawberry.
"We all know what happened to Persephone."
"Well, if the underworld was a strawberry patch, I wouldn't mind being stuck there for all of eternity."
"What're you picking all these for, anyway?" you ask, watching Mingyu struggle with his too-big straw hat between the vines. His woven basket bleeds over with little berries.
"Jam. I make it on the very first day of every summer."
"Why?"
"You ask a lot of questions for someone who trespassed on my farm. You're cute, but I won't let you off easy."
He laughs at how you balk, clearly red-handed. You're not sure how to tell him you don't think you were supposed to be here either. You don't do things like sit in the back of trucks, trespass, or talk to pretty farmer boys who take a fancy to you, but it's the summer before you graduate and you're not even sure how long you'll have to continue making bad decisions.
"Are you gonna take my first-born now?" you joke instead. The daylight runs down the rim of Mingyu's hat, trickles down his brow, and you wish you could pour the image of him into a jar and keep it forever.
"No, but I will invite you in for some fresh jam on toast. I baked a loaf this morning." and when you say nothing, he continues. "The strawberries are only good once a year. It's the best you'll ever have. Promise."
It's a whine and a half, and somehow you convince yourself this will be the last bad decision you'll make. You've been here long enough to know that good things don't come twice in Seogwipo, and he is unlikely to be an exception.
Yizhuo blows up your phone, you tie the gingham apron around Mingyu's tiny waist, and the basket turns to blood in the saucepan.
Mingyu is right. Love comes to you in that kitchen, high and red like the sun, and the jam never tastes as good as it does that summer.
ii. watermelon (hollowed out, like a magic trick)
"A good watermelon sounds like a heartbeat."
You watch Mingyu heave the fruit, small and striped, out of his grocery bag. It joins the array of egg sandwiches and banana milks you picked up from the store together earlier. (There should have been chocolate Pepero too, but you split the box on the walk).
You're on a picnic, sprawled out on the outcropping overlooking the water. The path up is basically right behind your house, but you had never cared to visit. It had always been the local makeout spot, a schlocky teen crawl for those with nothing better to do, and yet, with Mingyu stretched out beside you, it seems newer. More exciting.
You're still just friends, or at least that's what you told Yizhuo. But ever since you sat on Mingyu's kitchen counter and ate from his jam-covered spatula, you don't think you've gone a week without seeing him. It's been almost two months, which seems so long and yet not long enough—he makes it easy to be greedy.
"See?" He thumps the watermelon with the heel of his palm. "Try it."
You already went through this entire charade at the grocery store, right in front of all the local aunties, but you indulge him. There's little point to triple checking if it's still ripe, but you think he just likes hitting it.
"It sounds good," you say. "But how are we even gonna eat it? We don't have a knife."
"Watch this." Mingyu procures a coin from his pocket. "You didn't learn this in elementary school? I feel like everyone was doing it."
"Here?" you ask, incredulous.
"Yeah, here. I grew up here too, you know."
He holds the edge of the coin to the skin and slams his palm into it once more, so that it lodges itself into the rind, and begins dragging it around the fruit. You start to wonder if he bought the watermelon just to show you a party trick—not that you mind, though. The strain of his biceps peeks through his rolled up white tee, and you remember why he was able to stop you with just one look back when you first met.
"No way." The watermelon is so ripe, it bleeds around the incision. "I feel like I know everyone here. And I definitely would have remembered you."
"I was probably, like, two grades above you," he replies. "And my parents shipped me off to live with my cousins after elementary school. They said I should get out of Seogwipo and experience the real world."
"Good call. There's nothing here." You watch Mingyu spin the melon over to cut through the other side. The coin catches the sunlight, and it looks like gold. "I wish I left for university. The one here is so small."
"Really?" He pauses to show you his handiwork. The two melon halves roll over on their backs, their cut edge cruel and jagged. "Cool, huh?"
"Impressive," you say. "Honestly. I really didn't think that would work."
"I didn't either when I first saw someone do it. But I’ll try anything once," he replies, ripping open the packaging of the plastic spoon from the bag. "I can't believe you don't like it here."
"You do?"
"Yeah. A lot." He shoves the spoon in his mouth, and you watch the watermelon juice pool around his lips. "I missed home. The trees and the tall grass and the ocean. All the fruits. Everything. I learned to ride a bike, right down there by the water."
"Hm." He passes you the spoon. You don't want to hog it, so you carve out a piece bigger than you need. "Are you gonna work at the farm?"
"Maybe. Haven't decided yet," he says. "I think I want to be here, though. Maybe do something with food, but I want to be home."
"That's funny, because I think I’ve always wanted to live a different life. Or at least one somewhere else."
"You want to go to law school, right?"
"Yeah." Mingyu is right. The watermelon is all sugar, and you would almost feel guilty for eating it if it wasn't technically good for you. "I’ve always wanted to be a lawyer. It's something about the people watching, I think."
"That’s really cool," Mingyu says, mouth full but no less sincere. It's then that you notice your shoulders are almost touching, and your heart crawls back up to your mouth. "You know what you want. I admire that."
He makes it sound like a compliment, but you're sure it's a curse.
You think of your parents. There's a permanent wrinkle ironed into their foreheads, the paper crease of expectations and high standards. It's not that they didn't care, but their kind of care was a humbled sort, made heavy by a hard life. It didn't help that your big sister Seohyun went straight from Yonsei to work a big tech job in San Francisco and never once looked back.
But you can't blame any of them—wanting has always been a hereditary failing. Sometimes Yizhuo will catch you frowning at nothing, and then you remember that life isn't a performance and every day ends at the same time no matter how hard you work. But you don't know how to tell her that the only thing you can do sometimes is want, because otherwise you wouldn't really have much at all.
It seems like the exact opposite of how Mingyu lives—everything about him seems to pass like the seasons. Maybe that's why you can't seem to get enough of each other.
"Thank you. Really." You dig the spoon into your half of the melon. There isn't much left. "You're way too nice to me."
"It’s not hard to be," he laughs. "Maybe you're just too hard on yourself."
You're losing track of the distance between the two of you. You can almost feel the heat playing off his skin.
"Maybe."
It's then, under the veil of summer, where you meet Mingyu's gaze and, finally, things seem close to simple.
All you know are his eyes, heavy with sun, and then the slow, slow move of his lips against yours. He tastes like August, long and sweet, and for once you know what it's like to not only want, but to have, and to have again.
The ocean sings on the horizon, and the watermelon bellies weep.
iii. adzuki beans (or, the blood of a headless taiyaki)
Mingyu eats taiyaki headfirst because he says it hurts less.
"That makes no sense," you tell him, your pinkies linked. You never really liked holding hands, but yours fits so perfectly in Mingyu's and there's some girlish, childlike shine to it when you watch his finger search for yours after just a moment separated.
"What do you mean."
He breaks your gaze to eye a red bean taiyaki, like an unwilling predator sizing up their prey. It's the lamest, most embarrassing iteration of National Geographic you've ever seen, and yet you cannot find any fiber within yourself not deeply in love with the lion.
Fall is a forgiving place for your relationship to settle. You're now a senior at university and he's started his gap year. Gap implies he's in the middle of something, but in true Mingyu fashion, he leaves it up to fate, or chance, or something not nearly as kind (whim).
"Taiyaki isn't alive. And why would you want to pretend it is? Eating gummy bears would become an extinction event."
"It kind of is." He holds out the tail end of the taiyaki, the pastry almost explicitly flayed open, in front of you to eat. "Why does the Haribo bear have a face? Why do the gummy bears live in a gummy forest?"
"Great, so now I can’t even enjoy gummy bears without feeling like a serial killer?"
You dig your pointer into his shoulders, broad from all the time he spends on the farm. To think that his hands, big and weathered, were made to pick berries (and now wrap around your pinky finger) is bruising, if not ridiculously funny.
"It's a crime of passion. Gummy passion. Prosecute that."
He kisses your cheek and your heart almost squeezes into two.
The terrible thing about being with Mingyu is how seemingly endless his affection is. Now he's feeding you in public and buying the two of you matching socks (cat and dog, to be exact), although you'll admit it's a little charming, even if the neighbors do gossip.
He's sweet, too sweet, and his kisses stick to the back of your throat.
But you can't be fooled. There's an unsaid violence to the way Mingyu loves. (The meticulous spiral of the peel he carves when you ask for him to cut you an apple. The grind, decisive and cruel, of a knife against a cutting board. A pair of canines against your neck, your jaw.)
Even now, he bites the head off another unwitting taiyaki before stuffing it back in the bag.
"We're still splitsing, right?" he says, with perhaps 1% of his mouth available for speaking and the other 99% murder machine.
Splits, he always says before you share food. You never had the heart to tell him that it's in the same family as mines or sharesies or takebacks—silly childhood relics, ones that no one uses anymore because they don't mean anything.
This time, you don't hear him because you're thinking about the law school fair you went to before Mingyu picked you up. The future is so close, it scares you. A year from now, what ground would you be standing on? Would it smell like this—the peat, the thread-spool fields, the balm of the ocean? Would you still have Mingyu's finger wrapped round yours?
"Have you decided if you're staying at the farm?" you ask.
"Not really." He uses the back of his hand to wipe off his chin. "If my sister decides to take over, I’m actually kinda thinking of going to pastry school instead of getting a masters."
Mingyu had been toying with the idea for some time after you had talked about it on the outlook. It started off as a joke (September; a galette), then a what if (October; green tea mochi), and now it sits at a kinda.
"Kinda?"
The word gathers speed in the pachinko machine of your mind. You never liked being a kinda person. For Mingyu, it seems like a luxury of a word, but for you, it's really just another thing to hide behind. Kinda talented, kinda ambitious, kinda just there. You're always one foot in, one foot out of something better.
"Yeah, kinda. Why?"
"I dunno. What if we both end up leaving?"
"Maybe. You still want to, right?"
You would be lying if you said you didn't—it's what you always wanted. Seogwipo has been a sun-rot, too-small crutch for you, but you would also be lying if you said you weren't terrified that you'd eventually come back, limping like some doomed Icarus, unable to truly make it in the real world.
Then you think of the pockmarked farmland beside your home, lacy with the fall harvest. Even now, you can trace the endless blue of the coastline all the way there, cut through all the maybes and just let the sound of the ocean fold you into sleep like you were a child again. You wonder if Seohyun, all the way on the other side of the world, ever misses it.
"I’m not sure," you say, because, as much as you don't like it, it's the only answer you have.
"It's ok. You'll figure it out. You always do." He squeezes your cheeks together between his thumb and index, laughing at how they pillow out underneath his fingers. "Screw pastry school. I could come with you. Who else would keep you fed?"
Mingyu's complete and unfounded belief in you makes you feel something close to betrayal. How could he say any of that? With what proof? Only someone like Mingyu would be able to hold the wrinkled fruit of your unremarkable life between his palms and see something better than that. Maybe it's because he grew up on a farm. Either that, or he already cares for you too much, too painfully.
Secrets are easy to keep when they look like yours. At least here, in the pit of your stomach, you can keep count, take attendance of them, all your tittering, small anxieties. Some days it feels like your ribs are pressing out, but it's better than cutting everything loose to spill out over what little you do have control over.
You can handle a little pressure. You have to.
What concerns you is the hand Mingyu's got across your chest. With one look, he just might gut you. A twist of the heart-knife, and all those carefully wound insides carved out in an instant—maybe he'd pity you, but worse than that, he'd likely be disappointed.
For you, expectation has always stood taller than shame, and the idea that he sees something past you makes you want to run away.
"I could be a house husband," he says as easily as ever. "You'll be off saving the world, arguing with whoever, and I'll be there to run you a bath afterwards."
"Let's not get too ahead of ourselves," you reply, binding up the strange, hollow feeling in your stomach with a laugh.
There's a scared little girl hiding inside you, and whether Mingyu sees her or not hurts the same. A spade is a spade. You can only pretend so long.
You look at the taiyaki floating in their wax paper bag, blinded and wrought open by the same grin that now peels you down, and you're not hungry anymore.
iv. winter pears (rotten, outside your parents' house)
Mingyu's family loves Christmas.
You think it's because of the pear trees they have in the front yard. They stand bravely before the house, all emerald ash and wisdom in the December freeze. Run your palms over the knobs and it's like you can see into a sleepy visage of simpler days past. (Below its heart, carved: 1982, the year the farm was bought. Along the tangle of the roots: gyu waz here, in an unsure, childish scrawl.)
Winter comes to the countryside crawling on its hands and knees. On days it doesn't snow, there's a mist, boggy and clingy. You've come to realize the cold is more of a threat than a promise, and so the pear trees still bear fruit; the silvery branches hang heavy, faithful.
The first day of December, Mingyu's parents had tasked the two of you with decorating the farmhouse, a duty you took very seriously. You wrapped Mingyu up in string lights and watched him blink in and out like your own personal firefly.
It wasn't until you watched the rafters, the barn doors, the joyous vault of the ceiling all glow, like a spectacular firework, that you finally started to understand why Mingyu was so into the holidays.
It was in the yellow blush of the string lights that you had your first pear from the tree, which Mingyu insisted was a holiday tradition. We make poached pears, he said, mid-bite. You simmer the pear in syrup until it gets so soft, you can cut into it with a fork. Just like butter.
That same night, he kissed you, mouth hot and trembling and tasting of honey, and pressed you against the bark so hard, you could feel the grit of its veins against your skin.
You think December became your favorite month, and pears your favorite fruit.
So much so, that for the entire month, you try to put away your worries about law school applications to celebrate with Mingyu and his family.
You learn his mom makes the best hot chocolate (a cinnamon stick and a dogged devotion to the whisk), and that Mingyu has no clue on God's green earth how to ice skate. (He careens right into your chest the first time. You spend the next hour with him attached to you like a backpack—he manages to find the most impractical ways to do anything, which you somehow admire the most). On Sundays, Yizhuo ditches her Seoul friends and instead accompanies you to the mall two towns over, where she watches you compare different ties and watches and collagen creams as you decide on gifts for his family. (Lilac is so last year, she'd say, stirring the straw of a watered-down milk tea.)
It's not until the weekend before Christmas when you realize just how serious things have gotten. Your feet understand the meander of the dirt path to the farmhouse, your bones the scent of the yellow-skinned apple, the faded wildflowers. Your palms crave the plush of the rug they have in front of the fireplace. Hell, you can't even eat soondubu without thinking of the kind Mingyu's dad makes, with extra anchovies and green onion.
You don't think about what this means. There are ten days left in December and love poured from a full cup never seems to run out.
"Please let me carry some of those," Mingyu wheedles. "Oh my god. I'm like the worst boyfriend in the world."
"No, you are not." you make your way up to his doorstep, taking care to one-two step over the stray roots of one of the pear trees. It's second nature to you by now. "The moment I hand you a box, you are gonna start trying to figure out what it is."
He harumphs and plucks the big one off the top anyway, the one he knows you can't reach. "I didn't even know you were getting us gifts. You didn't have to."
"It's the least I could do. Who shows up to a holiday dinner emptyhanded?" You stop at the front door. "And stop shaking it," you laugh, using the tip of your boot to nudge his shin.
"Okay. Okay," he says, saccharine, adoring, before grabbing the doorknob. "Ready? Are you nervous? You shouldn't be nervous, right? It's not fancy or anything, if you were worried about that."
And that's the thing that wedges itself between your ribs. Mingyu and his whole family are like this. They love and worry and love again; it presses deep into you, fills you, and overflows.
So here you are, standing in your nicest dress and balancing a stack of gifts you hope will amount to something, never enough but something, to repay the people who you feel have loved you more than you deserve. It's all you really have. You do your best, and yet you know when that door opens, it'll all be washed away in a high-tide flurry of hugs and laughter and the familiar press of Bobpul's wet nose against your leg. They're just those kinds of people—they would be just as happy if you didn't bring anything at all, and somehow that makes you feel even more guilty.
"No, no," you wave him off. "I’m fine. Excited."
When Mingyu opens the door, everything goes just as you expected. His sister takes your coat, your gifts are whisked away to the tree (Aji has already figured out which one is his), and his parents descend upon you in a choking swell of warmth and charity.
We baked some fresh bread for your parents (—Thank you so much, but you really shouldn't have.). You look so beautiful in that color (—No, no, you flatter me too much.). Mingyu better be taking good care of you (—He is. He really, really is.).
The kitchen is gauzy with cinnamon, anise. They must be making their famous poached pears, which Mingyu remarks on, just like clockwork.
Dinner passes the same way. It bubbles over with affection, and you feel swallowed by an impossible yearning. This—a full table and a hand to hold underneath it—did you deserve this? And could you keep it?
For an instant, you picture yourself, years later, at this same seat. Mingyu would be fussing over the rice cakes, his apron still gingham because it reminds him of the day you two met. His parents, grayer but no less happy, bickering over the shade of tinsel on the tree. And the dogs, coiled at your feet like they are now. The vision laps at your bones like you're a raft in a storm.
You're pulled back into the moment when Mingyu squeezes your hand, grounding and insistent. "Mom asked how school was going. I told her I think you're basically the smartest person I know, and I’m pretty sure you're getting into whatever law school you want."
Mingyu's parents laugh, and they cut through their pears.
"Oh, sorry," you say. "Um."
Clink. Knife meets flesh, meets porcelain. Your cheeks are hot. You wanted to talk about anything other than yourself tonight. Clink.
"The top programs are a reach, but it'd be nice." clink. "I just want to get in somewhere."
"They’re all so far away," Mingyu's mom remarks. "So grown up. Any school will be lucky to have you. You'll get into all of them."
Clink.
"Or maybe you can stay here." You watch the prongs of Mingyu's father's fork disappear into the pear. "Keep us old folk company."
"No, no, I think Mingyu should take notes and get off his lazy ass," his sister says, teasing. "Going back to the city will be good for him."
"So you can, what, burn down the kitchen again?" Mingyu grumbles, and the whole table seems to boil over with laughter.
"We’re kidding," his mom tells you. "No matter where you go, I’m sure you'll do great. We can even throw you a party at the end of the year. For graduating."
Clink. Clink.
There's a horrible uneasiness writhing around in your stomach. It's pear and syrup and clove and a blackness, an anxious, selfish one that sucks up all the generosity of the evening and turns it into shame.
Mingyu's mom is talking about throwing you a graduation party, something you didn't even think to do for yourself, and here you are, thinking about the shaking moment you open your rejection letters and the lonely path you'll draw on your way back home.
It's ok. They missed out, Mingyu would say, pouring you a consolation drink, and then it would be over. You'd go home and sit on your bed and the trifold piece of paper would go round and round your head like it was in a washing machine.
Your heart, an inventory of tasks and goals and tally marks. Things you've taken and things you've owed. It's a soft, boneless excuse. Be grateful. Give them that, at least.
Clink.
Dessert ends before you can tell his family not to get their hopes up. Mingyu's mom sends you off with your loaf of bread and a kiss on the cheek, and the moment is gone.
"Gyu," you call out on the steps in front of the house.
There are words at the seam of your lips. You want to tell him you're sorry for worrying so much. For making the whole dinner about you and then very possibly having nothing to show for it when it matters. For the heaviness in your chest. Your cowardice. But none of it comes out.
Instead you watch Mingyu pull at the leaves of a pear tree, watching the frost-filigree they get at the end of the season. He looks over his shoulder and smiles at you, as if he's on the hazy cover of a magazine. His eyes bend so wonderfully at the corners when he looks at you, and it breaks your heart.
"You had fun, right?" he asks. "My parents like you a lot, you know. I think they really do."
But that's the problem, you want to say. You all do, and I have no idea why.
Some of the pears are beginning to rot now. You watch one drop off the vine, and it caves to the pavement like it was made of nothing at all.
v. wild barley (grows like weeds)
In March, you play house.
Your parents leave on a two week trip to see relatives, and Mingyu takes it upon himself to make sure you survive.
It's a kind, blinding charade.
(7 am, breakfast. You usually don't even eat breakfast, but you wake up to doenjang and a smile, one that presses itself to yours until you're wearing it on the long walk to school.)
(4 pm, the stretch between lunch and dinner. You're muddling through another useless club meeting when Mingyu sends you a picture of him in your mom's apron, making kimchi. Kiss the chef, he texts you. You promise to, over and over and over.)
It's good until it isn't.
That isn't to say that it's Mingyu's fault. In fact, it's never really Mingyu's fault, and that's the worst thing about your relationship. Sometimes you wish he was worse just so there was someone else to blame.
(1 am, a fridge-cold glass of water and a hand on the column of your spine. Can't sleep? He asks. Just had a weird dream, you say.
It's a lie. You're a liar.
You miss your parents and the first wave of acceptance letters comes out in two days. You're not like him. Sleep has never been a cure for the exhaustion you're feeling, and you have no way of telling him that however warm the bed is won't fix that.)
It's on a Thursday afternoon when you open your mailbox and see the tiny, thin envelope that you've been expecting for the past week. You don't need to open it to know what it says, and yet you do it anyway.
The sun is white, a ghost in the spring sky. The ocean bleeds into the overcast, the curly barley stands tall around your feet, and you let the worst letter you've gotten in your life fall upon your shoulders, word by terrible word.
Then you close it, pinching the seam shut, and draw up your brave face. Nothing left to do but be brave. You're convinced you've used up all the sadness in your relationship—spend in pennies and the well still runs dry. Mingyu will cup your cheek and call you darling, pouring into your emptying basin, holey and broken.
You see him now through the kitchen window, Venus in his clamshell of a kitchen. Galbijjim day, he had said this morning. Now, he waves at you, glittery with recognition.
Your throat feels like crumpled paper.
Mingyu smiles at you, hazy through the glass. Your cheeks hurt and your mouth is paper mache, but you smile back anyway.
///
The letters come one after another.
You know what the envelopes hold and yet you keep opening them. The little folder you keep stashed in your bottom drawer gets fatter every passing day because you can't help but revisit your misery, almost as if you need to remind yourself it exists.
Mingyu is none the wiser. Today he decides he'll put off pastry school for one more year. "It doesn't feel like the right time," he says, rolling a log of burdock kimbap up. "You know what I mean?"
No, you don't. You never really do.
You do know, however, that it would feel really fucking bad that, come the end of the year, to have nothing. All your friends would be going somewhere—even Yizhuo opened her acceptance to an MFA program in Shanghai yesterday—and you would be here, still, feet firmly planted in the muddy Jeju dirt like they always had been.
"Hey, don't look so disappointed." he jokes. "Don't tell me you're already trying to get rid of me."
You're not, you really aren't. But part of you wonders if it's just a race to the bottom. If you got rid of him before he decided he wanted to get rid of you, maybe it would hurt a lot less. One less letter for the folder.
"Never. But imagine if you picked up a French accent at pastry school. Then I’d consider it. Maybe."
You watch his knife rock back and forth on the cutting board as he cuts the kimbap.
"Some for you. And more for me," he says, in what you can only describe as someone attempting to speak French when they've never heard it before. "Unless you want more, mon cherie."
He brings the plates to the table, his grin nothing short of dizzying.
"I’m irresistible, huh? Still wanna leave me now?"
"You're gonna have to try a little harder than that, I think."
The words roll off your tongue, easily, traitorously.
You watch the kimbap disappear off of Mingyu's plate.
Going, going, gone.
///
Seogwipo is always dark at night, only kept alive by the glow of the moonlit sea.
You can't sleep. Again. And so you sit out on the steps in front of your house, letting the twilight wrap around you like a blanket.
You got your last letter back earlier today. You held your breath and tore it open like you would a birthday card with money in it.
Waitlisted.
It was surely better than a rejection, but some naive, child-eyed part of you thought that if you had just closed your eyes and hoped hard enough, things would work out the way you had planned. Tragically, it wasn't enough this time. You wanted and wanted and you thought maybe that would mean you'd come close to deserving it.
Your parents called today. After managing to sideline the issue of basically the rest of your entire life, they had finally cut through your sad little charade. No good news yet, huh?
No, but—
It was always like that with you. No, but it's not as bad as you think. No, but give me a chance. No, but I’m trying. I've been trying.
You wish things didn't come out of you so complicated. That you could be like Seohyun, who could go through school with her eyes closed and still graduate at the top of her class. Instead, you parade around your little failures, trying to convince people it all could mean something only if they squinted. See? It isn't so bad.
You think you're past the point of crying about it. Your stomach hurts, you're cold, and most of all, you just want to go back to bed. Plus, although Mingyu sleeps like a log, you think he's developed a sixth sense for whenever you get up too early.
Time to be brave, you've been telling yourself, although you don't know who you're pretending for anymore.
So you nudge the front door open—it's so old, it wails if you come at it with any more force—and, to your surprise, see the light above the kitchen sink turned on.
It's not very bright, but it's enough to make out Mingyu's broad silhouette, back turned to you as he makes a cup of tea. He's humming one of his made-up songs.
"Mingyu?"
"There you are," he says, turning around. "Just came out to check on you. And make you some tea."
The kettle whizzes. Your gut twists.
You still haven't said anything to Mingyu. To manage your own disappointment was one thing—you don't think you could handle another person's. And yet when he stands there, Pororo mug between his huge hands, you feel as if you are holding a knife, big and guilty and bloody.
"I-I'm fine, Gyu. Honest." you watch his expression flicker, unreadable in the persimmon lamplight. "Sorry you had to come out. It's chilly out here."
"You know, you can tell me what's going on. I won't judge."
No, no, no. This is the last conversation you wanted to have, with the last person you wanted to have it with.
You feel feverish. You think your hands are shaking.
"Mingyu, I swear—"
"Whatever it is, we can fix it. I know we can."
That almost makes you want to laugh if you didn't want to cry so bad. Of fucking course he would say that. Mingyu, who treats life like it's the watermelon trick he showed you on the outlook, wants to put a bandaid on this whole thing, as if that could come close to fixing it.
He'd tell you to curl up on the couch with a bad movie while he orders takeout. Kiss you on the top of the head. It's ok, baby. Just another bad day for the person who has the worst luck in the world. Another lump of problems for him to try and make better. If he isn't sick of you now, he sure would be soon enough.
"It’s okay," you say, steeling your voice. "It really isn't a big deal. Let's just go back to sleep."
You try to walk away, but the hardness in Mingyu's eyes roots you down to the tile.
"Stop doing that."
"Doing what?"
"Pushing me away," he swallows. "Like you always do. I know something's going on."
"I’m not, i just—"
"You just what? You can't help it?"
"No, I—"
"Because you like to know that you can? That you can say whatever and then watch me come back?" A fragmented, heavy silence thrums between you. He's looking at you like he's daring you to say something, anything. His gaze is black. "What am I good for if you can't tell me anything?"
There's that familiar, stinging pressure behind your eyes. You think you're crying, but you're not sure. Maybe you've been crying this whole time.
"Fine," you bite. Your blood feels like hot metal. "You really wanna know? I didn't get into law school. There. Happy now?"
Mingyu looks stung.
"W-why didn't you tell me?"
Because I thought you would stop loving me. I thought you would have finally had enough.
"Because it's not all about you, Mingyu."
The words, selfish and damning, burn your tongue. Mingyu is right. This is what you always do. You fuck up and then make everyone else hurt for it.
"I'm sorry," Mingyu says. His voice doesn't sound like his. Instead, the words seem to hang in the air, trembling and holding their breath, waiting for an apology you can't give yet. "I shouldn't have—"
"It's ok." You swallow hard, and it hurts. "Let's just go back to bed."
It's getting colder and colder. You think there's a little hole in your sock, right above the cat's whiskers.
Mingyu doesn't reach for you as he passes to get to the hallway. Maybe he doesn't know how to anymore.
The Pororo cup is left abandoned on the counter. You walk over and read the label on the tea bag—barley, because you have class tomorrow morning.
You pick it up, let the ceramic buzz between your hands with whatever warmth it has left, and hold it to your lips.
It's cold now, but all you can think to do is drink it. Erase all the evidence that tonight ever happened, and maybe it'll be nothing more than a bad dream in the morning.
There's honey at the bottom of the cup. It sears the back of your throat, but you drink until there's nothing left.
vi. the peach blossoms (without fail, bloom every August. I miss you.)
You broke up the next day.
Even now, you remember what happened. You had woken up early that morning to make your own breakfast because you couldn't allow Mingyu to give you any more of himself. Your hands could only hold, shatter, so much.
"Mingyu, I think we should...." You looked at the zigzags of jam on your toast, angry and uneven. "I think we should stop seeing each other. For now," you had added, as if that made anything better at all.
Somehow that seemed more merciful at the time. Really, you think it just showed your cowardice. If you were going to break his heart, you might as well have gone all the way the first time.
Maybe it was a good thing that Mingyu saw right through you. He always did.
"So that's it, huh? You're just gonna give up on us?"
"No, I just...need some time."
"How long?" he asked. "Be honest with me. Because you know I’ll wait."
"I don't know." You couldn't meet his gaze. His eyes reached and reached over that kitchen table and you denied him even that.
"Don't you always know?" he asked, pitifully, desperately. "Don't you want this to work?"
And you did. In fact, you don't think you had ever wanted anything more, and it was that that scared you. You had already lost law school—you couldn't let the only other thing in your life let you go. So you pulled the trigger first.
"We should just end things. I'm sorry. I can't give you what you need."
He packed his bag within the hour, and you think everything, from then on, froze inside you. You didn't move from your seat until your parents came home from the airport later that day and asked why there were two plates of toast still on the table.
You think you knew, someplace, inevitably, this would happen. You, who only knew hunger, had reached deep inside Mingyu and rooted out a love you didn't think you were worthy of having. And yet you still ate from the vine, bite after guilty bite, until you couldn't take any more. The only time he asked you for anything at all, you couldn't give it to him—such was the irony of your relationship.
Maybe you were doomed the moment the first strawberry hit your tongue, just like you had said, all that time ago.
About a month later, you got another letter in the mail. Chungnam National University Law School, it read. This one was fat, in one of those brown envelopes lined with bubble wrap. Somehow, miraculously, that position on the waitlist had turned into an acceptance. You held the package to your chest and cried, loud and with abandon, as if taking a deep breath after almost drowning.
Ironically, the first person you wanted to tell was Mingyu. But the good news you needed to save your relationship came too little, too late. Perhaps that meant it had no legs to stand on in the first place, but that didn't stop you from missing it. Instead, you told Yizhuo, and she drove you to Jeju City and treated you to dinner. "You should just call him," she had said. "Hey, don't look at me like that. He'd probably pick up on the first ring."
The city is swathed in August's crimson summer—peach season. The narrow streets are lined with peach trees, the fruits glowing like fat drops of sunlight. All you do these days is plan for your eventual move to Daejeon and the start of a life that seems newer and shinier than your own. But surrounded by the cicada song, the velvet treeline, the rain-soaked asphalt, somehow you think you're going to miss Seogwipo more than you think.
(Fickle, fickle heart. You always needed things to be taken away to really be able to appreciate them. Somehow, all that wanting had boiled down to something more satisfying, more filling.)
You wonder how Mingyu is. Now that you think about it, he seems just as much a part of Seogwipo as the farm he lives on. It was only last summer when you had first met him in the field, set on fire by the strawberry harvest. You think about him now, peddling around that ridiculous wicker basket to make jam. Maybe talking to another pretty girl, someone as naive, cruel as you had been.
Not long ago, you considered calling him to apologize, but that'd just be another thing to be selfish about. A little time and some warm weather, and I’m calling to finally wash my hands of you. That's what it would sound like, no matter what you said. Still, it didn't stop you from thinking of him, every flower, every season.
"You know, I always wanted to grow peach trees. But I think we've always been a pear kind of family."
Mingyu. If a voice could cut through air, it'd be his.
You whip around, half-believing you're hearing things. Certainly that would be easier, but you're learning that there are some things you can't run from.
And like a picture, Mingyu stands tall, golden, framed by the peach blossoms. Not a thing about him has changed. Not even the way he looks at you.
"Mingyu," you breathe. Unfortunately, none of the times you replayed your last conversation with him help you come up with something to say, because in none of them did you anticipate him coming back. "W-what are you doing here?"
"I live here, silly."
"No way," you reply, scrambling. "Crazy, because I live here too."
You both laugh nervously, a silly, bubbly thing, but you feel like you're going to throw up. It's only now that you realize you're kind of on the walk to his place. Seogwipo has never had places to hide.
"I...um." You try and disentangle the guilt from the nostalgia from the scent of the peaches and the warmth on his face. They all look the same. You missed him. "I got into law school. In Daejeon."
"I heard," he says. "Not surprised at all. I always knew you would."
"Thank you. I mean it." The cicadas buzz around you, as if they know they have an important silence to fill. "You're staying in town, right?"
"Actually, I decided to apply to culinary school. It finally felt right, you know? I'm leaving at the end of the summer, but it's just in Jeju City. I couldn't leave the island."
"Thank goodness. I don't know if you could tell, but I kind of always hoped you would. I don't think I’ve ever eaten better food." Your voice wobbles, but it gets there. "You'll do amazing."
Then time stretches and forces you to recognize, reckon with, the moment you're in. You wonder if he feels the same way you do—bruised, overripe. If there's still a space in his heart for you.
Deep breath. Life only gives you so many chances.
"Mingyu, I’m sorry. I'm sorry I couldn't make us work. You deserved better." Saying it feels like peeling the skin of your heart back. There's still a palpable distance between the two of you—you think that had always been there—but it feels more comfortable in a way it never did before.
"Don’t apologize," he says, easily, as he always does. Everything seems to flow off him like water, and you think that's the part of him you loved the most because it was the one thing you couldn't touch. "We loved each other. I think that much was true."
A jasmine breeze curls through the trees, sending the blossoms fluttering around you like ink in water. The very first time you met Mingyu, you thought the image of him, haloed with the sunset, was the one you wanted to keep forever. And yet, somehow, you don't think you'll ever forget the way he looks right now.
"Will you ever come back to Seogwipo?" you ask.
"I was gonna ask you the same thing—you were always the one who wanted to get out of here." He grins, ear to ear. "Of course I'm coming back. There's nowhere I'd rather be."
"Yeah. I think I know what you mean."
The sea, the clay dirt, Mingyu. Even yourself, clumsy and care-worn. You think, somewhere along the line, you forgot how to love. But you're learning—one step at a time.
"Friends," you say. "Let's be friends. If you'll let me."
"Thought you would never ask. Gladly. Always." The space between you seizes, like it's holding in a breath. Maybe one day, you'll think of closing it once more, but you like where you stand now. You can admire him better from a distance, without your fingerprints all over him. He stuffs his hands in his pockets, something he does before he gets ready to leave. But before he does—"I'll see you soon, okay? You better come back. Promise me."
For the first time, you see the honesty in his eyes and you really, truly believe him.
"Promise."
The Seogwipo sun is high and red in the sky when you wave Mingyu goodbye. It feels like you're coming to an end of a long summer, but you're not afraid. You watch the wind dance through the peach blossoms, their branches never searching, never wanting, and you finally feel as if you've arrived home.
#fic recs#madsfic#fic recs feels too paltry for this i want to sing its praises from the mountaintops
398 notes
·
View notes
Text
Champion | (One-shot)
Everybody is a Ferrari Fan
pairing: driver!aemond (Formula One) x wag!reader
summary: runs in the family to get into the F1 fanaticism, where you not only learn about engines, racing teams, championships and drivers, but you also meet a certain driver who is currently getting a lot of recognition; Ferrari driver, the Sapphire Prince, Aemond Targaryen.
words: 12.5k
my masterlist
sé que prácticamente ya será Febrero, pero feliz año nuevo atrasado! espero que les guste esto, pero primero quiero agradecerle a mi bestie @silverdragonfly for giving me the idea to write this Formula One AU, she also writes amazing stories so go support her ❤
also, if you don't know anything about F1, don't worry, you can still read it since i didn't add so many terms and if there are, i made sure to put a simple and easy to understand explanation. still, the fic is more about the relationship between the driver and his wag. enjoy!
warnings: language, sexual content, smut.
The Formula One has won over thousands of fans all over the world with its incredible races where drivers compete and fight to be the world champion.
It is one of the most expensive, exclusive and prestigious sports in the world, where unforgettable experiences are lived in the world of motor racing with ten teams and two drivers belonging to each one, for a total of twenty drivers.
The sport has gained more popularity in recent years with its impressive and thrilling races. Not to mention the talented drivers. Your family, especially your dad, has always had an interest and fascination for the sport.
And who knew that you would also become a fan once you really paid attention and your dad would also explain the basics of understanding racing and how it works.
But not only that… the sport also literally took over your heart.
It was last year, at the Monaco Grand Prix near your home in France, that you went with your dad to experience it. Your dad, being a millionaire businessman, can afford such luxuries. And at that time you were on vacation from college, so why not?
Your dad got a paddock pass for him and for you. A whole VIP experience with a privileged location over the garages of the teams, with a view of the starting grid, the pits, access to the backstage area and also with the opportunity to see and meet the drivers.
You really only went to that Grand Prix knowing the basics. And being right there, watching the race live, helped you understand more concepts and moves, and it was a truly amazing experience.
Until, of course, your dad wanted to meet the drivers and take a look at the garage of his favorite team; Red Bull.
It was in that area that you saw him, Aemond Targaryen. Number 08, Scuderia Ferrari, the Sapphire Prince.
You already knew the drivers. And you weren't excited to meet any of them in particular. Until, well, you saw him and the urge to talk to him, get close to him, at least ask for a picture, was too much.
Seeing him in pictures and videos was one thing but now seeing him in person…it was breath taking.
Silver hair, pronounced jawline, pointed nose, sharp and very well detailed features, besides a charming smile making him look like some kind of Greek God… you fell for him.
Everyone is a Ferrari fan. And at that moment, you understood very well why. Not just because of the famous team, but because of the drivers who represent it. And Aemond Targaryen represents it just right.
His talent for motor racing keeps him as one of the best drivers of the last seasons. So far this year, in most Grand Prix he had stood on Podium as third or second place and in other races, he had already won four.
“Oh, it's that boy… Targaryen.”
Your dad had said next to you, pointing him out into the short distance.
Aemond was signing some T-shirts and hats with fans, so your father slowly approached and you followed him, watching him captivated and attentive, inevitably starting to feel quite nervous without knowing exactly why.
Roger, your dad's friend and also one of the many important workers in Formula One, leads you both in the direction of him to introduce you.
The fans suddenly disappear and the next thing you see, he's shaking hands with your dad.
“…businessman in France, big fan of Formula One and Red Bull,” Roger introduces them, ”And Aemond Targaryen.”
“Nice to meet you, sir,” Aemond tells him politely, with a small gentle smile on his lips.
“The pleasure is mine, lad. You are indeed incredibly talented.”
“Oh, thank you so much. That means a lot,” he holds a hand to his chest, ”Red Bull huh? But you're also a Ferrari fan,” he says amused, making the conversation more enjoyable.
“Well, it's inevitable,” your dad confesses with a shy little smile.
You both laugh and you're still like… watching him in slow motion.
You watch as he runs a hand through his silver hair, which shimmers in the sunlight, tossing it lightly with those long, pale fingers. And his captivating smile, his blue-gray eyes, the way he speaks, his tone of voice, how good he looks in the red sports suit, everything about him is truly captivating.
“This is my daughter, Y/N.”
Suddenly your dad's voice brings you out of your trance, also as the three of them and especially he watches you inside the small circle you are in.
You quickly compose yourself, about to have a nervous breakdown. Then you smile kindly and extend your hand to him, which he takes instantly.
And if it weren't for the fact that he's holding you and also because you're embarrassed, you would have already fainted the moment he smiles at you.
“Aemond, nice to meet you,” he says smiling at you.
“Nice to meet you.”
You let go of his hand and your dad watches you the whole time with a curious little smile.
“Still no scudder takes hold of her. But I'm slowly getting her to follow in her dad's footsteps.”
´Oh God.´
“Is that true?” Aemond asks you, amused, “Did you already join the Red Bull team after watching the race? Because we can still make a spot for you on the right team.”
You let out a small laugh, feeling your cheeks flush.
“If I join Ferrari, you'll have to teach me all the special moves,” you tell him, with a condescending smile.
“It will be my pleasure,” he tells you, without even hesitating.
And it was at that moment that you liked him the most and you were struck by Aemond Targaryen. You also understood why he has so many fans and the media is so interested in him.
His very genuine personality, his kindness and charisma makes so many people fall for him without even trying.
“Will I see you both again soon?” he asks you and your dad, “We're halfway through the calendar and I'd be happy to see you around again.”
“Sure, we'll try to make a space,” your dad nods.
Obviously the drivers' job is not only to race, but also to attend a lot of interviews, meet a lot of people, attend to their fans and a lot more on each qualifying and race day.
So you and your dad say goodbye to him and Aemond leaves, where instantly people surround him, like his assistant, manager and so on.
“It doesn't look like he had an accident.”
Your dad says suddenly and you watch him almost instantly, talking to Roger.
“Surgeries and rehab.”
“But he hadn't lost his eye?” your dad asks confused, ”That one he has isn't fake?”
“No, it's just rumors. He couldn't see out of that eye for a while, but he didn't lose it. The surgeries saved it. Also with surgery he was able to cover the ugly scar he was left with.”
“Oh,” your dad nods, thoughtfully, ”And how old was he when that happened?”
“Ten.”
This definitely gets your attention but you don't ask your dad any questions. At least, you don't until you're both on your way home, on the plane.
Apparently, in his early days and when he was just beginning to discover his talent for motorsport, Aemond was involved in an accident at the age of ten.
Aemond's dad, the late Viserys Targaryen, was a world champion in his time. He had impressive skill in his youth, being a driver for Williams, then Mercedes and finally Red Bull.
Yes, he was amazing, but only for a time. Still, he was a bad dad.
Scandals were known to surround him regarding his wives and children. Terms like negligence and lack of responsibility always haunted him, even to this day despite his passing.
And Aemond, in an attempt for him to appreciate him and prove to him that he would be a great driver someday, took his car unsupervised to practice and suffered the accident, where he almost lost the sight in his left eye when he was cut with metal from the car in the middle of his face.
You didn't notice anything strange about his face either. But Roger was right. Since he was a little boy he underwent surgeries to forget that accident that almost killed him and almost made him never drive again.
But not only did you keep this information about your dad, you also researched more online about his life and accident, suddenly captivated by Aemond Targaryen.
After the accident and his rehabilitation, at the age of eighteen, he signed a contract for the Hass team in Formula Two.
The difference between Formula One and Formula Two is that in Formula Two the cars are different in terms of engines and power, which are not as powerful as in Formula One. There is also a lower speed limit in the races.
And this is intended to demonstrate the true skill of the drivers at the wheel, rather than the ability of the teams to build superior cars as in Formula One.
Then, he ascended to Formula One to become a driver equally for Hass and finally, he ascended to Ferrari after demonstrating his incredible skills so young and scoring points for both the team and himself, where he has been racing for them for two years.
This and more is what the internet tells you about him and his family. You also learn of an affair he had with a woman, Alys Rivers, apparently older than him and a Formula One worker.
It was a scandal for a while, as the woman is too much older than him and it was supposed to be a secret, until they were discovered.
You also read apparently rumors of ´infidelity´, firing of that woman and that he didn't really claim to have a serious relationship with her or anyone else, so he's single.
You also stalk him a bit on Instagram and unable to help yourself, you follow him. But what you least expected is that he was going to follow you back.
As you get back to college and walk out of one of your classes, you look at your phone and the notification of Aemond Targaryen has started following you pops up.
It was silly to get excited about it as a little girl but you did it anyway. And soon after, the Italian Grand Prix is announced. Races always take place on weekends, so you and your dad again attend a race at Monza, the home of Ferrari.
The whole trip, knowing you'd probably see him again, kept you excited. Until it finally happened.
Walking through the paddock, you spot his silver hair in the distance, obviously with a lot of people around him, with half an hour to go before the start of the race. Your dad is walking next to you and when you are in the same area as him, you pretend not to see him and focus your eyes on everything around you except him.
Totally ridiculous but you want to play it cool.
“Mr. Y/L/N.”
You try to control your emotion and finally look at him, where he politely addresses your dad and you.
“Mr. Targaryen,“ your dad greets him, extending his hand towards him, “How nice to see you before the race.’”
“Aemond, please,” he shakes his hand, then looks at you with a small smile on his lips, ”Hey.”
“Hey,” you smile softly at him.
“How are you feeling, lad? Ready to win today?” your dad says to him, smiling.
“Oh, well, that's the plan,” he nods, letting out a long sigh as he looks around briefly, ”Lots of pressure today.”
“It's Monza, the home of your team. Last year you made it, today you can too, and with a teammate like Sainz, you'll make it.”
“Very kind of you, sir,” he says, holding a hand to his chest, ”Thank you.”
“I wish you the best of luck.”
“Thank you.”
Then, at that moment, you decide to speak.
“You'll come out in third,” you speak softly, your voice quiet but confident, ”You have a good chance.”
He places his small, soft smile in your direction again.
“So you saw the qualifying?” he asks you, his tone playful but curious.
“Yes, we were here,” you reply, without missing a beat.
“Really? I didn't see you around.”
Alert!
Your mind immediately tells you the moment he continues with his eyes so strikingly set on you and that fucking smile on his lips. The way he addresses you, so close, so direct. His smile, his stare, his posture, it's all too much.
“Well, you'll see us from over there…” your dad points to where your seats are, “on the last lap celebrating when you win.”
Aemond suddenly pauses, his eyes darting first to your dad and then to you.
“And you don't want to celebrate in our garage?”
The question hangs in the air, as you stand in shock and disbelief.
You know that those who are allowed in the garage are obviously the whole team and people who know someone within the team who can get them in. Sometimes, celebrities are also allowed access if the team invites them, also the family of the drivers.
And also their girlfriends, or also as they are known; wags.
“Can we?” your dad asks him a bit skeptically.
“Sure,” Aemond says immediately.
“We don't want to get you in trouble—
“It won't be any trouble, sir,” Aemond again assures, ”Besides, it's my chance to make you a Ferrari fan… and your daughter too.”
He adds, giving you a smile and a subtle look that makes it clear that he is playing with being in front of your dad, but he means it.
And you just stare at him, unable to take your eyes off him, where the moment seems to stand still in time. It is so intriguing, so striking, and it envelops you completely. When your dad's voice brings you out of your little trance.
“Well, it's not every day that a Ferrari driver invites someone to his garage,” your dad says, enthusiastically, ”We can't turn down the opportunity.”
Aemond, upon hearing the affirmative answer, smiles in a way that makes his face light up with a confidence that only a driver of his caliber could have.
“Great. It will be my pleasure. Follow me.”
After a few minutes, you and your dad find yourselves in the Ferrari garage, led by the Sapphire Prince.
The atmosphere is electric and striking. The air is charged with concentration, but also with an adrenaline rush that can be felt in every corner of the place.
The roar of the engines in the background, the bustle of engineers and technicians in their suits working on the single-seaters, and the sound of orders traveling through the red headphones with the Ferrari logo create a unique atmosphere.
Everything is perfectly organized in this little chaos that draws you in.
You are both fitted with a new collar with a new card that specifies the rest of your stay to watch the race through the screens right here in the garage. You are also given a complimentary cap and jacket, all in the team's representative color, red.
Aemond guides you through the restricted area, where he watches you over his shoulder as you walk, making sure you follow him without missing a beat.
“So this is the heart of the racing team,” your dad says, in awe, looking at everything around him.
“It's impressive,” you agree, looking around curiously.
You inspect every corner, letting the place envelop you. The red single-seaters, seeming to take on a life of their own under the intense lights.
The glow of the engine, the precise touch of the mechanics' hands, the engineers' strategy… all this is part of a whole that only true fans can understand.
Obviously it's a privilege to see how the whole team prepares for the race and you enjoy it, while Aemond talks to your dad and another man and they explain everything in the garage.
You, on the other hand, stand back a bit and head towards the screens where you can watch the race, which is no different than watching it from the comfort of your own home.
Still, the atmosphere here is totally different.
You stare at the screens, analyzing how they work and seeing that each screen shows a different shot, but they focus more on the two Ferraris. You receive several curious glances from some people who are here, but you don't give them importance.
You look at the clock and it's fifteen minutes before the race starts, so you go back to inspecting all the technical equipment.
“Impressed?”
Aemond's voice comes to you suddenly, causing you to turn to him. He stands next to you and looks at the screens with the same intensity you do.
“Yes,” you admit, with a small smile as you pull back a little so he can see what you're looking at, ”Everything here is so… different.”
“It's just the beginning,” he assures you, ”When the race starts, the whole place gets intense. Especially today.”
You nod, understanding, since they're at Monza and expectations are sky high.
“Nervous?”
“I'd be a fool not to be,” he tells you slightly friendly.
“Sure,” you let out a small laugh, ”With Russell and Norris in the lead and Verstappen right behind you, it's going to be tough.”
“I thought you said I had a chance,” he tells you, a slight smile playing on his lips, but not the typical arrogant one. It's more like a friendly challenge.
“You've got it,” you assure him without hesitation, feeling the rush of confidence wash over you, ”If you do it right.”
He lets out a small laugh.
“Okay… what would you do in my place?” he asks you suddenly.
“Oh n-no, no, I couldn't tell you any of that,” you say instantly, flustered and embarrassed, ”It's not like I—
“Please,” he interrupts you, taking a step closer to you, “I want to hear you.”
You think about it for a moment, watching the grid projected on one of the screens of the F1 TV channel, the perfect medium for those who follow every race from home.
And it's not as if you're an expert on the subject, obviously there are people who are in charge of analyzing all this for the team, the options and the possibilities, deciding which is best to win.
Still, it's not quantum physics, it's something that can be solved with strategy and reasoning.
“Someone of the two has to hold Verstappen off, your teammate or you,” you start to say, pointing at the screen, ”Although moving up from eighth to fourth for Sainz won't be easy either. As for the top positions, Norris is trickier than Russell. He definitely won't want to give way.”
Aemond nods, watching the screen as you do next to you.
“Yeah, it's a tough grid.”
“You could do an undercut,” you suggest, “Or gain even one more position on the grid and leave Norris to Verstappen. But holding those two off, it won't be easy. You'll have to be very fast,” you say, ”What has your team told you?”
He gives you a smile, watching you.
“The same thing you did. Only in different words.”
You let out a small laugh.
“You do know about this kind of stuff, after all,” he adds.
“You don't need to be Einstein to understand either,” you say amused.
“True,” he nods, “Although we'll need a miracle if I want to pass Norris and outrun Verstappen,” he points again to the screen showing the grid.
You take a second, deciding to change the atmosphere.
“What about your lucky charm?” you ask with a light smile, hoping the touch of levity will break the tension a little.
He hisses, bringing a hand to his chin, watching you in amusement.
“Actually… I don't have one.”
“What?” you say instantly, surprised, ”But everyone has one, don't they?”
“I know, I know,” he smiles softly, shrugging, “It's a sentimental thing,” he says nonchalantly, “And I haven't found that something that brings me luck, yet.”
That's unexpected, but it doesn't surprise you. Everything about him is always calculated, logical. And luck never seems to enter into his equations. But then, his gaze softens and he looks at you with a look that you don't quite understand, but still catches your attention.
“Although, maybe…” he says, his tone lower and more personal, “knowing that you'll be here, watching me at all times…” his finger points toward the screens, “that might bring me luck.”
Alert! I repeat, alert!
Your mind again screams as your cheeks flare like never before and you can't help but smile as you lower your gaze, completely flushed.
You can't believe this is really happening. Him flirting with you? You didn't expect that to happen. But it is happening and you don't want to make him see that you've already fallen at his feet since the first time you saw him and talked to him.
So you quickly pull yourself together and look at him with a knowing look and a genuine, subtle little smile.
“Then don't look bad.”
“I won't,” he replies, his tone full of determination.
He looks you up and down as that fucking grin appears on his lips that almost makes you faint. But before he or you can say anything else, at that moment a man calls out to him, announcing that the race will start soon.
“I'll see you when it's over, then,” he tells you before leaving.
“I'll be here,” you assure him, smiling softly.
“Hm…” he cocks his head thoughtfully, watching you, “yeah but you'll need one of these,” he says suddenly, picking up one of the red Ferrari headphones attached to the screens, “So you can listen to them announce my name when I win.”
You're already blushing enough without him telling you this too. And as if that wasn't enough, he puts the headphones on you himself, while you allow it and watch him attentively at all times with your little soft smile, trying not to melt.
And when he's done, he watches you with that satisfied look.
“Much better.”
'Don't faint. Don't faint.'
“Thank you,” you say as you arrange them better in your ears, ”And good luck.”
He gives you a last grin to finally walk away, while you see him in the distance finishing his preparation, where like an expert racer, he puts on the red helmet with the Ferrari logo and finishes making some adjustments to his racing suit to finally get into the car.
As the hours go by, all the Tifosi in Monza go crazy. Red Bull, MacLaren, Mercedes and Ferrari put up a great fight. The race is very intense and exciting, where everyone in the garage is on the edge of their seat to see their two drivers in the lead.
You don't miss a single detail, while your dad next to you also watches the screens with his red headphones on.
You'd be lying if you said you weren't just watching Aemond, but that's what you're doing. You don't know if what he said, about you being his lucky charm, he's taking it seriously but you are, looking forward to seeing him on the podium and as the winner of the race.
Then, there comes that moment where they're in the final laps.
And finally, after an eternity, you hear through your headphones with a huge smile on your lips: Started third on the grid, the Sapphire Prince, is the man of Monza! The tifosi are roaring him home! And for the second time in his career Aemond Targaryen is the winner of the Italian Grand Prix!
Everyone in the garage applauds and hugs each other excitedly, while you watch through the screens as Aemond celebrates and runs towards all his people waiting for him at the starting line, while all the Tifosi out there are shouting and celebrating.
Your dad next to you shakes a few hands, while you continue to watch all the celebration, feeling very happy for him.
You don't expect him to come here. It's impossible. He has interviews to give and he also needs some rest. Then he has to go up to the podium and celebrate. You don't know if you will see him again, but you know it won't be possible on this day.
And even though the thought makes you feel disappointed, you accept it.
You take off your red headphones and together with your dad, you leave the garage to enjoy the podium. The screams and victories of the tifosi fill the air. From where you are you can't see much, so you walk a little further through the crowd, looking for a better place to witness the awards ceremony.
“Excuse me.”
You hear behind you and someone taps your shoulder, so you stop and turn around, seeing a blonde-haired girl with a tablet in her hands and formal attire.
“Miss Y/L/N?”
“Yes?” you say, somewhat confused.
You watch her carefully, as you get the impression you've seen her before, but you can't quite remember where.
“Mr. Targaryen apologizes for not saying goodbye personally,” she says, extending a small card to you, ”But he asked me to deliver this to you. It's the invitation to tonight's victory party. He says he hopes to see you there.”
You take it carefully, surprised. Your gaze rests on the card for a moment before returning to the girl, now remembering that she is his assistant.
And you nod to her gratefully, though your mind is still processing everything that's happening.
“Thank you,” you say, with a small smile.
She nods politely and disappears into the crowd, leaving you with the invitation in your hands. The tumult of tifosi, the shouts and general joy seem to fade for a moment, as if the whole world is focused solely on that card and what it implies.
You glance at your dad, who throws you a questioning look and you, for your part, hold up the card with a slight blush coloring your cheeks.
“That boy likes you, doesn't he?” your dad finally says.
“Dad,” you say embarrassed, not being able to help but grin like a fool.
“You could see it all over his face when you were talking in the garage.”
You let out a small laugh.
“Will you come with me?” you ask him to somehow avoid the subject.
“Me?” he inquires pointing to himself, ”The winner of the race has asked for you. Not for me.”
“Dad,” you reproach him softly.
“Nothing to be ashamed of, my love,” he smiles at you, ”I like that boy.”
'Oh God.'
The night in Monza is perfect.
The lights of the buildings and establishments near the ocean reflect on the water like glints of falling stars and in front of you, docked at one of the most exclusive piers, is the luxurious three-deck yacht where the Ferrari victory party is being held.
From this distance, you can already feel the atmosphere of celebration, laughter, music and the sound of glasses clinking.
You watch the walkway that connects the dock to the imposing yacht, uncertain. You also watch as people continue to arrive at the party, people who look important with their fine clothes and expensive accessories.
And seeing everything, as well as the people already aboard the yacht, you feel insecure.
You mean, you don't feel inferior, this is your world. It's nothing you're not used to. Besides, Aemond Targaryen himself has invited you. However, the feeling of being an outsider among all those people who already know each other is what makes you feel insecure.
You just hope that once you're up there, you won't be all alone.
Finally, you take a deep breath, adjust your dress, steel yourself and walk up there. You wait for the people in front of you to move forward, who are being held back by security men.
You wait patiently and step forward when it's your turn.
“Good evening, miss,” the big man says kindly and you nod with a small smile, ”Name?”
You tell him your name and he checks on the list he has in hand, then nods and gestures to the men behind him to let you in.
“Welcome. Enjoy the party.”
“Thank you.”
The second floor of the yacht is a spectacle in itself, with marble floors, crystal chandeliers hanging like cascades of light, and walls decorated in a modern but warm design.
All around you, animated conversations fill the air, interspersed with the soft clinking of glasses and background music. Guests are spread out on different levels, forming small groups of family, friends and team members.
As you advance, one of the waiters offers you a glass of champagne from a tray and you thank him kindly, taking it.
You continue on your way while looking around, looking for a corner where you won't be in the way. So you head to the small bar, while you pick up your phone, looking at the notifications on your screen and read some messages from your college friend.
You're already there?
Praying for something to finally happen with the sexy driver🙏🏽
Girl, you've got him totally crazy!
You let out a small chuckle under your breath and reply to her message, telling her that you doubt anything will happen because there are too many people. And she quickly replies to you not to be negative, fingers crossed.
You are about to respond when, suddenly, you feel a peculiar and intense gaze fixed on you. And as if you are used to it, you recognize him instantly. You know it's him. Excitement takes hold of you and you turn slowly, looking around you.
And there, a few meters away, next to a group of people, is Aemond.
Pants and a formal black shirt, highlighting his silver hair and the beautiful color of his eyes, as well as his expensive branded watch and a silver chain around his neck, he watches you with a discreet smile and his burning gaze on you.
He looks so handsome and so elegant, that your nerves completely overcome you. But you compose yourself, telling yourself that you just have to be yourself.
When your gazes meet, he says a brief goodbye to those around him and starts walking towards you with a confident stride, as you wait for him with a small soft smile on your lips.
“You came,” he says placing himself in front of you, smiling at you.
“Thank you for inviting me,” you tell him softly, “And congratulations on the victory. It was amazing to see you win, especially here in Italy. The people love you.”
“Thank you. The tifosi are unique. But today they made it special.”
His words, though simple, are loaded with meaning. There is a brief comfortable silence between you, broken by his gaze that seems to study you carefully.
“Also…” he says suddenly, leaning a little closer, his voice taking on a more serious and personal tone, ”I think I've found my lucky charm.”
This catches you off guard and instantly, heat rises to your cheeks before you can control it. Aemond smiles at your reaction, his lips curving into an expression that mixes amusement and tenderness.
“So you meant it,” you tell him softly.
“Of course I meant it,” he tells you, slightly confused, ”You didn't believe me?”
“Yes I did,” you confess, ”But I always had a suspicion that maybe that's what you always tell your conquests.”
He lets out a small laugh, shaking his head.
“No.”
Then he takes a step closer to you, the space between you reduced to almost nothing. And he speaks again, his voice low and soft, laden with a sincerity you feel in every word.
“Only to the pretty girl that I first saw in the paddock at Monaco.”
The way the words slip out so naturally, they disarm you and take your breath away. The intensity of his gaze, that mix of curiosity and as if he's making sure you understand what he really wants to tell you, creates a brief silence between you. Not awkward, but charged with a connection that seems to speak for itself.
“I-I—
“Darling.”
A voice comes toward you, breaking the moment and the silence, as you and Aemond turn your heads instantly, seeing a brown-haired woman with a tall black-haired man at her side.
“Mom,” Aemond says to her at your side.
“Sorry to interrupt but they need you to take some pictures,” she tells him in a soft voice.
Her name is Alicent. You saw her in pictures when you googled Aemond and in person, she is even more beautiful. Her elegant demeanor and intense gaze make it immediately clear that she is a woman accustomed to this kind of event.
And waiting for Aemond to speak, she watches you with a small warm smile and you return it, again feeling instantly nervous.
“Mom, this is Y/N,” Aemond introduces you, “Y/N, my mom Alicent and family friend, Criston,” he points to the man next to him.
“Pleasure to meet you, dear,” she says, extending a hand toward you.
“The pleasure is mine,” you reply, trying to sound as calm as she seems, shaking her hand.
You shake the man's hand as well, smiling kindly.
“She comes from France. She and her dad have come to the races,” Aemond tells her.
“Oh, nice,” she nods, “And your dad has come too?”
“No, he's resting,” you tell her softly, ”We fly back to France tomorrow.”
“Oh, then another time I will have the pleasure of meeting him. What is his name?”
You tell her his name and at that moment, you know what she is doing. In this world, it is of relevance to know what kind of people the driver is interacting with. It's obvious she wants to make sure her son isn't around just any girl and after Alys Rivers, you suppose all the more reason.
And honestly, you don't blame her. Your mom and dad are exactly the same. They want to see you next to a man who is on the same level as you or more, who can contribute. So it's no surprise but still, it makes you nervous.
“I'll be there in a moment,” Aemond tells her, over the photos, “I'll continue to introduce Y/N.”
“Don't be too long.”
She walks away along with that man and he starts directing you around the second floor of the yacht, pointing you out to his coworkers, telling you their names along with a few friends and distant relatives.
“She's my sister, Helaena,” he points out to you in the distance to a beautiful girl with silver hair, talking to a girl with black hair, “She comes with me on every race. She's in love with Oscar Piastri.”
You let out a small laugh, as you both slowly make your way over to her.
“I didn't see her in the garage.”
“She was in another section. She doesn't really like being in the garage,” he explains to you.
“And you have other siblings?”
As if you didn't know.
“Two brothers, Aegon and Daeron,” he nods, ”Aegon is the eldest and doesn't like to draw attention to himself. He decided to live his life quietly, away from all the press, social media and events, but he still supports me. Daeron is the one who wants to become a driver and for now he's practicing.”
“And he's the youngest?” you ask attentively.
“Yes,” he nods, “We have another sister, half sister actually. But we don't see her much, we're not very close to her and her own family. Still she supports us.”
The two approach towards Helaena and you are instantly captivated by her presence. She seems an absolute contrast to her mother, looking more like Aemond. Her silver hair falls in soft waves and her gaze has a dreamy gleam to it, as do her eyes.
“Hel,” her brother calls to her.
Helaena turns to you instantly, her lips curving into a sincere, warm smile.
“Oh, hi.”
“This is Y/N.”
“Hi, nice to meet you,” you extend your hand to her.
“Nice to meet you,” he says, shaking your hand.
“Targaryen,” speaks a fourth voice.
The three of you turn your heads and see a man dressed just as formally as the other men here. He says nothing, just watches Aemond and he seems to understand instantly, turning to his sister and you.
“I have to go talk to some people,” he says, then turns to Helaena, ”I'll leave her with you, okay?”
“Yeah, no problem.”
“I'll be back soon,” he tells you, placing a hand on your shoulder.
“Sure,” you nod, trying not to show how much that gesture affects you.
He leaves and you are left alone with Helaena, who smiles at you.
“Come,” she says kindly, leading you to the railing on the second floor of the yacht.
You follow her, enjoying your glass of champagne, as the soft clinking of glasses and distant laughter fills the air. Afterwards, the two of you lean against the railing, gazing at the lights of Monza reflecting off the water.
“Monza is beautiful, isn't it?” she asks you.
“Yes,” you nod, admiring the scenery, ”Really beautiful.”
She sighs.
“I wish it could all be like this,” she says delusionally, longingly, ”Just enjoying the world, without all these sophisticated people, the parties, the press and the constant pressure. Sometimes I feel like I'll never get used to it.”
“Really?” you look at her in surprise, ”But your family has always dominated this world.”
She laughs softly.
“Well… yes, of course, since my father's time,” she nods, “And now Aemond… in his early days, it wasn't easy. He just couldn't quite fit in with so much attention and so many eyes on him, until he did. Now he seems so flawless, so confident that even Daeron is following in his footsteps as well. But I…” she shrugs, “Despite growing up in all of this, I've never felt like I quite fit in.”
“You don't seem to,” you say, sincere, ”You have a very… calm presence. Like nothing can affect you.”
“Thank you,” she smiles softly, ”Though I think that's more because I live in my own world most of the time.”
“It must be hard,” you murmur, admiring her honesty.
“It is,” she nods. “But it has its moments, too. When I'm traveling with Aemond, I feel like I can do something for him. Support him, be there when he needs it. That makes it all worthwhile.”
That makes you smile.
You thought about asking her why she didn't choose to walk away, just like her brother Aegon. But now that she has spoken to you like that about Aemond, you have an idea why she didn't.
You wish you could understand her better too, but you have no brothers or sisters. You're an only child and your dad's only heir.
“And speaking of my little brother… what's up with you and him?” she asks you interestedly, smiling softly.
This catches you off guard and again your cheeks burn, lowering your gaze for a moment.
“N-no, nothing,” you say nervously, ”We've barely met.”
“Still, he doesn't invite hardly anyone to these parties,” she points around, “He doesn't invite just anyone to watch the race in his garage either. Especially not anyone who isn't from the team or family.”
You take a sip of your champagne, nervous and blushing.
“Well… maybe he meant to be nice.”
“Maybe,” she cocks her head, ”But Aemond doesn't do anything just out of kindness. If you're here, it's because he wants you to be here.”
You watch her intently and curiously, that especially getting your attention.
“He's really not playing games with me?”
“No,” she smiles softly “Aemond can be… intense,” she confesses to you, “But he's a good man.”
The next few minutes, Helaena's company is delightful. You both talk about everything; the tifosi, Formula One circuits, some travel, anecdotes about her family, she asks you about yours too and you both get to know each other better. It's easy to chill out in her company and she doesn't make you feel lonely.
She also introduces you to a couple of people, making you feel more comfortable and included.
You see Aemond in different parts talking to different groups of people. He looks busy and also taking pictures, so you don't bother him. You continue touring the party with Helaena, even taking a couple of pictures and enjoying different cocktails.
Afterwards, Helaena is asked to take some pictures too, so she leaves you alone for a few moments. While she finishes, you decide to go up to the terrace on the third floor, where there are no people, to clear your head a little.
With a mojito in hand, you lean against the railing, admiring the view. The cool breeze caresses your face and, for a moment, the hustle and bustle of the party seems a distant echo.
You think the same as Helaena; you wish you could stay like this forever. But tomorrow you have to go back to France, to college and take care of your responsibilities.
“Running away from the party?”
Aemond's voice pulls you out of your thoughts, not expecting to hear him. Turning, you see him in front of you, his hands shoved in his front pockets and his gaze fixed on you.
“Not exactly,” you reply, smiling softly, ”I just needed some air.”
“Hm,” he says, then approaches you with nonchalant movements, placing himself next to you “You scared me for a moment,” he says as he admires the view, “I thought you were gone.”
You frown slightly, curious.
“Why?”
He shrugs.
“I don't know, it's too many people down there,” he points with his gaze, leaning against the railing, ”It can be overwhelming.”
You understand what he means and honestly… it surprises you.
There's something in his tone, in the way he's there with you, that makes you feel like this is the real Aemond, away from the cameras and the expectations. And you can't help but wonder; is he feeling this too?
This… whatever it is, so sudden, unexpected but intense and real.
You don't know what he's done to you. You're so interested in him. Too much. And not because of his job, his money, his importance and name recognition. But for just him and this side of him that he rarely shows to everyone.
You feel wanted for him. And you want him too.
“I wouldn't leave without saying goodbye,” you say, your tone soft but firm.
Aemond turns slightly to you, studying your face with that look that seems to disarm you every time.
“Tomorrow you return to France,” he says, his voice laden with something that sounds like resignation.
You nod slowly, averting your gaze to the water for a moment, trying to hide the mix of emotions boiling inside you.
“Yes,” you murmur, trying not to sound disappointed.
The thought of not knowing when you'll see him again, if ever, makes you feel more disappointed than you expected.
The schedule goes on. He has to keep working, keep racing in different parts of the world, attending interviews and races almost constantly, practicing and training. And you, you have to go home, focus on college and now update through social media about him and the results of each race.
And you can't be constantly traveling to the cities where the races will take place. You can't neglect your responsibilities.
“I have to go back to college,” you say later, forcing a smile that you hope will make the conversation lighter, ”Attend some of my dad's work events and all that.”
“What are you studying?” he asks you interestedly, cocking his head to the side.
“Business management.”
He nods, with that little sideways grin on his lips.
“Sure, how I didn't think of it.”
You let out a small laugh.
“It was obvious.”
“Yeah, I know.”
You both laugh softly, as the sound of conversations down there and the music slowly fades like a distant echo, making this little space of the two of you, alone and with this beautiful view, more enjoyable and comfortable.
“Well, that makes sense. But it sure can't be as bad as being on the road almost all the time, having to talk to a lot of people a day, attending events, taking pictures and having people recording everything you do either at work or on the street.”
You look at him, studying the contours of his face in the dim moonlight. There is something in his tone, a kind of hidden vulnerability, that he rarely allows himself to show.
“No, maybe not,” you murmur honestly, ”But still, it's exhausting to always maintain a good image at all these events and to be smiling all the time. You're seen as the most important, influential people with so much money and power that you simply can't make a single mistake.”
He is silent for a moment, as are you.
Equal worlds, different circumstances.
You both understand each other. There is nothing about each other's world that you are not used to. You understand all the attention that's on him, as well as the pressure and expectations, just as you are, in your business world.
“And yet, I can imagine you leading something important,” he says next, getting your attention.
His comment, as unexpected as it is sincere, warms your chest. And you smile softly, lowering your gaze. You are about to say something when he speaks again, leaning slightly toward you, watching you with renewed interest.
“Will I see you again?” he asks, his tone lower and more attentive.
Your lips part, but the words don't come out right away. You don't know what to say to him because, honestly, you don't know.
“I don't know,” you murmur, watching him intently.
“You don't know?” he repeats, his voice almost a whisper.
There's something about his tone, softer, sensual and almost hypnotic, that makes the air feel heavier. You can't help but swallow, caught in the intensity of his gaze.
He takes a small step toward you, and though you could back away, you don't. The little distance between the two of you begins to shorten imperceptibly, as if something larger and you don't understand is pulling you toward each other.
“Remember, you're my lucky charm,” he says, leaning toward you, ”And I need it.”
The confession takes your breath away, but you don't have time to process it. And before you can say anything, with alarms in your head going off to keep you from passing out, you don't know who closes the distance first, him or you.
But the next thing you know and you feel, it's his lips on yours.
A slow kiss that starts soft and exploratory, with Aemond testing the waters, trying to know if it's what you want too. And you lean closer to him, lifting your hands and placing your arms around his neck, being signal enough.
Time seems to stand still. The sound of the sea, the distant music of the party, everything dissolves. The only thing that matters is the warmth of his mouth against yours, the way his hands wrap around your waist in a firm and demanding way, drawing you even closer to him.
Your fingers, stroking his silver hair, and you cling to him as if you fear this moment could vanish at any moment.
You completely forget where you are, you completely forget about the party and you both simply focus on that moment. That moment… where it all began.
The next day, you had to return home, but the distance was not an obstacle. Communication with Aemond was not lacking.
He had to keep racing and you followed him at all times through the social media, you also talked to him by text or FaceTime, where you not only talked about work, but also about seeing each other again.
The break time between races varied. Sometimes it was a week, sometimes two, or even a month, and during those times, you both took the opportunity to see each other. Whether it was him visiting you in France or you traveling to London.
Soon, you started attending some of his races. You were excited to watch him compete, but you weren't prepared for the attention that began to surround you.
The media noticed your presence in the Ferrari garage, where you were always with your red headphones on, following Aemond's every move. Cameras caught more than once moments of you talking, laughing or sharing glances at post-race parties.
Ferrari fans and especially Aemond's followers began to speculate who you were. The interwebs were filled with questions, theories and pictures of you in the paddock.
At first, the photos were just captures of the two of you talking or walking together. They never took a video or a compromising photo of you with him, but everything changed the day someone captured the moment you kissed him before a race.
The video was posted almost instantly and social media exploded.
Then, there was no longer any doubt that you weren't the new girl he was dating. People had already found your Instagram and you decided to make it official, posting a picture with Aemond.
It didn't take long for the attention to intensify. People not only wanted to know who you were, but they started digging into every aspect of your life: your age, your country of origin, what you studied, your parents' jobs and their names.
Messages of support started pouring in, as well as messages of hate and criticism. It was something Aemond told you about from the beginning.
It was no surprise and eventually you stopped caring if people accepted you or not, nor what they might think and say about you because you both know what you are worth, not just for being his girlfriend, but for yourself.
And so people not only started to recognize you, but also to call you wag.
At every race, when they saw you in the Ferrari garage with the red headphones, the cameras would focus on you. On the giant screen, your name would appear next to his: Aemond Targaryen's Partner.
At first, you were uncomfortable with the attention, but gradually you realized that it didn't matter what others thought.
The only thing that mattered was what you shared with him, that bond that had begun on a magical night and that, against all odds, grew stronger with each passing day.
The British Grand Prix.
Every Formula One fan in the world is looking forward to the next big race at Silverstone, which starts in less than five hours.
You stretch as you yawn and immediately feel your boyfriend's strong arms around you holding you close to his body, still in his sleep.
You smile softly and turn your body towards him. His face is inches from yours, his eyes closed and breathing softly. You leave a soft kiss on his lips and then bury your face between his chest and neck, inhaling his clean, masculine scent, so characteristic of him and completely comforting.
You know today is a great day. He knows too. So there will be a lot of pressure today, both on him and on the whole team.
“You have to get up, my love,” you say finally, knowing he's not awake but not fully asleep either.
“Mgh,” he says reproachfully and sleepily, locking you more firmly in his arms.
You let out a small laugh.
“Come on. Today's a big day.”
“I don't want to,” he says in his hoarse voice, “Five more minutes.”
“Frederic will kill you,” you warn him amused, “And I don't want to be left single.”
He doesn't say anything. In fact he doesn't even move anymore, because he's trying to go back to his sleep. And you sit up a little, lying on top of his body, starting to run your lips all over his face, leaving resounding kisses.
“Hm,” he murmurs, his eyes closed.
“Come on,” you croon.
“No,” he says like a little boy, pouting.
You repeatedly kiss his cheek, then his forehead, his eyelids, his nose and finally his lips, not stopping and more in a way to tease him.
“That feels good,” he murmurs afterwards.
You let out a small laugh.
“Should work.”
Your next target is his neck and the moment your lips brush the skin of that area, you instantly feel his skin bristle and he cocks his head, giving you more access.
“You're not exactly making me want to get up with this, Y/N.”
You raise your gaze to him, with a smile.
“I'm not?”
“Hm…” he murmurs, placing his hands on your waist, ”No.”
“I have my ways.”
You sit up and swing one of your legs over his hip, sitting on top of him. You place both of your hands on his bare chest and this particular action gets his attention, finally getting him to open his sleepy eyes.
You smile like an angel and lean into him. As he watches you curiously and suddenly interested.
“This is supposed to make me want to get up?” he inquires you, now slightly amused.
“Did it work?”
“Well, I'm awake now. But for me to want to get up, having you on my lap like this, of course not.”
You let out a laugh, bringing your lips close to his, nuzzling his nose with yours.
“And how do you have me, exactly?” you murmur.
“So beautiful completely naked,” he says hoarsely.
“But you've woken up, haven't you?”
“You reminded me of what we did last night.”
He tells you in a completely different tone, and as you watch his eyes, you see that glint in his gaze.
You smile softly, looking him straight in the eye, not taking your gaze from his, to again sit up, still sitting on top of him, allowing him to have a perfect view of your bare breasts, right in front of him.
You push your hair aside so it doesn't get in the way of the view and he immediately groans. His burning, intense, desire-filled gaze makes you feel completely sexy and desired.
He purses his lips, his pupil dilated in desire, watching you completely, as if it's the first time he's seen you like this.
“We don't have much time,” you tell him later, leaning into him again.
“Five minutes seems enough to me,” he says, taking you by the waist, ”The perfect time to repeat last night.”
You don't reproach, you don't refuse, and you immediately accept his kiss.
He leans into you too, where one of his large, firm hands takes you by the nape of your neck to hold you exactly where he wants you, kissing you deeply and slowly.
You gasp softly into his mouth and bring both hands to his neck, clinging to him completely, moving your lips in rhythm with his. Then his tongue makes its way inside your mouth, making you feel a curious sensation in your lower belly.
It doesn't help that you're naked, completely. And the only thing he's wearing at the moment are his boxers.
You feel how your desire increases every second for wanting to feel his closeness, also that little tingle in your between your legs. You kiss him with more need, enjoying his warm, consuming lips, not wanting to stop and needing more.
“Fuck, baby,” he gasps into your mouth.
You settle better into his lap, specifically just above his friend, where you instantly feel the hardness beneath the fabric of his boxers.
“Someone's already awake too,” you croon against his lips.
Aemond moans into your lips, feeling that heat expand in his chest again, just as he feels a fire begin to grow inside him. Not wanting to waste any more time, he holds you more firmly by the waist, wanting to lift you up and place you under him.
But noticing his intentions, you stop him instantly, placing your hand on your chest and pushing him back, leaving him right where he is, him against the mattress and you on top of him.
“Stop right there.”
“What?” he looks at you confused.
“Stay like this,” you tell him softly, ”Just this once.”
He doesn't understand at first, since he's usually the one who always takes control, because that's how he likes it and that's what he's used to. It's not like you weren't in control before either, but only for a few moments and then he does all the work.
Although… now, the idea of you being in complete control, he doesn't dislike.
“Now do you want to lead the race?” he asks you with a smile, placing both hands back on your waist.
“I want to take care of the winner of the race,” you tell him with the same tone he is using, amused and mischievous, ”Give him his trophy. Because he deserves it.”
Without wiping away his smile, he begins to trace small circles on the skin of your waist with both hands, moving down your thighs and the cheeks of your ass from time to time.
“The race hasn't happened yet.”
“But we already know who will win,” you say condescendingly.
“So we're celebrating in advance?”
You let out a small laugh.
“Yes.”
“And if I lose?”
You lean toward him, watching his lips.
“You're still the champion to me.”
With your hand around the edge of his jaw, you pull his face close to yours to kiss him again. His warm, moist mouth welcomes you back, kissing you needily and deeply with wet sounds.
His hands gently caress your curves as you again settle on top of him, with purpose. And both he and you moan as your naked pussy rubs against his covered cock, demanding to be released so it can be properly serviced.
You slide one of your hands down his neck, inhaling deeply to reciprocate his demanding kisses, as he continues with his hands on your hips, squeezing and rubbing you against him, letting you feel what's happening inside his boxers.
You let out a moan as you feel his stiff, hard, hot cock beneath you rub against you, where instantly your juices begin to flow and you feel your pussy begin to throb, sending waves of aching pleasure throughout your body, needing something inside you, soon.
“Hm,” Aemond gasps into your mouth.
Then he pulls his lips away from yours and begins to leave soft, wet kisses down your neck, starting a trail, making you gasp loudly and tilt your head to the side to give him more accessibility.
You begin to roll your hips on top of him and he grunts into your neck, then squeezes both cheeks of your ass and move harder on top of him back and forth, needing that friction for his relief.
You bite your bottom lip and moan, closing your eyes, feeling your desire coursing through you.
“So pretty, so fucking sexy,” he murmurs hoarsely, his warm breath hitting your bare skin.
You lower your gaze to him with your parted lips and breathing hard, still moving, watching as he focuses on your breasts and brings both of his hands to cup each one, kneading them in gentle motions, making you moan and arch your back towards him.
“I love my trophy,” he says to then take a nipple into his mouth.
He knows exactly how you like it when he licks and kisses your nipples with need, grunting in between his licks.
“Yes, like that, p-please,” you whimper, arching your back more and bringing one of your hands to his hair to push his face further against your breasts.
“Yeah? Like this, baby?” he says sensuously against your skin, to again draw your nipple into his mouth as he kneads your other breast with possessive, demanding motions.
“Yes, like this,” you say in gasps.
At the same time, you stop your movements and raise your hips a little, bringing one of your hands to touch his cock above his boxers.
Aemond's breath catches and he stops licking your nipple, continuing to knead your breasts as he watches you with his lust-filled eyes and parted lips.
Finally, you free his huge, hard, hot cock from his underwear and immediately wrap one of your hands around it from the base, caressing it with deep, long strokes.
“Oh fuck,” he grunts, watching you all the while with pleasure and utter voraciousness, especially feeling that pleasure every time your thumb brushes his sensitive, red tip.
Aemond bites his lower lip as he watches your entire naked body. He shamelessly watches your pussy glistening with your juices, then your face and finally your perfect breasts with the two hard nipples that make his cock throb in a painful but delicious way at the same time.
At least he's getting relief and friction from how you're touching him, but he needs more.
“I can't take it anymore,” he tells you, breathing hard, ”I need to be inside you.”
“Yeah, yeah,” you nod immediately.
He sits up a little, his face right in front of your breasts, reaching out and sneaking one of his hands straight to your exposed pussy, stroking his long, pale fingers up and down your entrance, checking how wet you are.
“Oh, fuck,” he says with recognition, pleased, “You're dripping, baby. All this for me, right?” he lifts his gaze to you, still touching you.
He brushes his lips against yours, as he curves his fingers and they enter you, making you gasp into his mouth as you feel the ease in which they have entered you, so slick they make you close your eyes in pleasure, moaning.
“My pretty girl,” he murmurs fondly, “So good for me, ready to squeeze my cock in your pretty pussy, aren't you?”
“Yes,” you moan, then he kisses you deeply.
You wiggle your hips against his hand, needing that and more from him, but for now settling. No sooner does your boyfriend break the kiss, however, than he also stops inserting his fingers into you and instead brings them to his cock, soaking its red tip with your juices.
You bring his hand also to the base of his cock, stroking its tip with the lips of your pussy, moving your hips back and forth without taking it inside you yet, biting your lip.
“Fuck,” Aemond says in a whisper.
He bites his lower lip as he watches the way you play with him. Then he places both hands on either side of your body, watching you expectantly and in pleasure.
The feeling of relief makes a pleasure run through his whole body, accompanying the fact of seeing you like this; your slightly sweaty body, your perfect breasts with both hard nipples and your expressions of pleasure that only he causes in you.
Then, slowly, still holding the base of his cock against your pussy, you begin to descend, entering all of him in you.
“Oh m-my god, Aemond,” you moan loudly, feeling him open all of you as you close your eyes in complete delight.
You both moan and grunt deliciously. The sensation is too delicious and makes you feel wetter and wetter.
Aemond grunts and holds you tightly by the waist, letting out shuddering sighs, watching the way your pussy squeezes him all over.
“Squeezing me so fucking good," Aemond moans, "Fuck, baby."
“So good,” you praise, completely drunk with pleasure, ”So fucking good.”
Only he fills you like this, being exactly what you need. And without waiting any longer, you begin to move your hips against him.
“Oh, yeah, baby,” he growls, ”Just like that.”
He lifts both hands and fondles your breasts, giving your hard buds attention with his tongue as you begin to bounce on his cock.
You gasp and moan at the sensation of his cock thrusting in and out of you and his hands caressing and kneading your breasts with possessive movements that send shivers down your spine.
You continue to move back and forth, moaning his name, feeling his warm breath against your breasts. You lower your gaze to him and watch as he releases your nipple with a wet pop and looks down at you with that twinkle in his eyes, still kneading them.
“Do you like it, baby?”
“Yes,” you murmur, rocking your hips on his cock, ”I love it.”
He takes the other nipple into his mouth, giving it the same attention as the last, as you moan at the delicious sensation.
Then he releases it with a wet pop and kisses you, as he moves his hands down to your ass, kneading both cheeks and squeezing the skin appreciatively, while you this time move your hips harder.
He grunts again and lets out a curse in your ear, hugging you tightly around the waist as you bounce on top of his cock.
You feel only more surges of pleasure that his cock calms as you watch his gorgeous face smooth but slightly contracted from intense pleasure, with a few strands of his short hair sticking to his forehead from his light sweat, looking so sexy.
Each drag of the head of his cock sends electricity throughout your body and a feeling of euphoria. His breathing is just as fast as yours, also hearing the slapping of your ass against his thighs each time you push him deep inside you again.
“That's it, baby. Just like that, fuck,” Aemond's voice cracks with a growl, from the intense sensations.
“Yes, yes,” you moan in his ear.
You rock against him, tightening around his big cock every time your skins meet.
“Fuck, you're so fucking tight,” he moans, moving slightly to get a better angle, “You feel so fucking good, baby.”
And the next thing he does as he feels your walls contract around him, he wraps his arms around you and clasps his warm hands around you from the small of your back, grunts and begins to accompany your movements as he too thrusts his hips upward in hard, fast thrusts.
The air completely disappears from your lungs again and you moan louder.
“Fuck!” you whimper, closing your eyes in complete pleasure, ”Oh my-”
“I'm not going to last long the way you're squeezing me, baby,” he growls.
Your pussy squeezes him harder, making him grunt and curse with his brows furrowed in concentration, his cheeks flushed with heat and his lips half-open, breathing hard.
“Fuck, fuck,” you say quickly, clinging to him tighter in desperation.
He is driving you to the edge of the abyss, as he continues to ram your G-spot repeatedly and at the same time you feel one of his hands descend between your legs and begin to stroke his thumb over your bud with just enough pressure to make you moan and feel more pleasure on the verge of exploding.
“You've fucking ruined me,” he tells you between grunts and gasps, ”This is all I'm going to think about the whole race. You, my perfect girl,” he croons in your ear, ‘And my tight, little, perfect pussy."
As if the situation itself couldn't affect you more, his words do and you move with more fervor on top of his cock.
“D-don't say that,” you speak as best you can, “The team needs his driver. Especially to win on his own house. Oh fuck.”
“Believe me, I'm feeling pretty victorious right now.”
You bite your bottom lip and kiss him.
You feel like you're on fire, the sensation engulfing you completely. His hard cock hitting your exact spot is too much and makes you roll your eyes behind your skull.
And with three more strokes of his thumb over your clit, you get goose bumps and collapse on top of him.
You moan his name and every muscle in your body tenses at once, you tingle and your mind goes blank as you let out a high pitched moan louder than the previous ones and you see stars behind your eyes as a wave rolls all over your insides.
You feel the euphoria all over your head and you shake for a moment, almost aching from it all, feeling too much as Aemond continues to fuck you during your orgasm, reaching his own peak.
“Oh, fuck,” you hear him moan and with one last hard lunge, the hot, liquid stream of his cum filling you from the inside.
You watch as he drops his head back, his eyes squeezed shut and his brows furrowed, his cheeks flushed, his skin burning and the light sweat all over his body and forehead. Truly a sight that steals your breath away.
Pleasure burns all over you, it courses through your body and you gasp, breathing hard. Time seems to stop completely, as you both slowly begin to come down from the high, even with him inside you.
Then, you feel him leave a loving kiss on your shoulder, then move up your neck, your face and finally your lips. You laugh softly against his lips as he smiles at you and you kiss him deeply, loosened and weak, just as he does.
But you both know you can't be late for his work today. So once you are both recovered, you get out of bed and get ready for the day.
The time for the race finally starts.
There are cameras everywhere. All the people around the circuit with direct views of all the cars are excited. Fans are dressed in the merch of their favorite teams and holding big banners or flags while shouting the names of their favorite drivers in support.
All the people in charge of projecting the race live make the whole moment more exciting. The entire team of mechanics is ready. All the equipment is ready and the race will start in less than ten minutes.
You are in the garage, as usual, with Helaena at your side. She prefers to be in another section, but considering that you are in her and Aemond's country, she wants to bring all the good luck for her brother to win at home.
Not only she is here, there is also Aemond's mother Alicent with her two brothers, Aegon, who you finally have the pleasure to meet personally, Daeron and his grandfather Otto.
Even Aemond was surprised when they let him know that his older brother would be coming to support him.
That only added to the stress of knowing the great expectations that are upon him on this day, but it also made him happy to know that he will have his whole family supporting him from here.
You watch the screen in front of you, focusing on Aemond inside his red car, positioning himself on the grid just like the other drivers, ready to start the race.
Helaena places a hand on your shoulder in support mode and you smile softly, placing your hand on top of hers, as you both watch the screen that focuses entirely on Aemond.
You are both positive today, even if he doesn't win, everyone knows what a great job he has done and will still be very proud of him.
Aemond's dream has always been to win at Ferrari's home as well as his own in the same year. He has not managed to win at home, this would be the first time if at all.
Starting from fifth place, it's not too bad and you have to hope he can do it.
Then finally all the cars are perfectly positioned on the starting grid. Everyone in the place is attentive and ready. The countdown to the start of the race ends and the lights start to show their colors at the same time you hear through the headphones the voice of the presenters.
“We all set for the start of the British Grand Prix halfway through the 2025 season and… lights out!”
The driver speaks through your headphones and all the people out there scream in excitement as they watch all the cars start, beginning the race.
You watch Aemond intently and hopefully, watching as he takes advantage of passing the drivers in front of him on the starting grid, going from starting fifth, to second.
The applause and cheers are not long in coming, as is everyone in the Ferrari garage and Aemond's family. But they are not singing victory yet. It's only the first lap, fifty-one to go and anything can happen.
You don't know if he's thinking about what you both did this morning even though he said he would. You certainly are as you follow his footsteps across the screen. You can't see his face but when he takes off his helmet and you see him in his sports suit, it sets off all your alarms in you.
But… you know he was thinking about his prize you gave him this morning, when after two hours, you see and hear: “He is about to head to victory as he comes into the final corners here at Silverstone, the crowds are going crazy! Aemond Targaryen wins the British Grand Prix!”
The deafening roar of the crowd fills the air, mingling with the thunderous sound of the engines. The commentator continues to narrate with excitement as your eyes remain fixed on the screen.
Your heart is pounding, watching every movement of the red car representing Ferrari, representing Aemond.
The moment is surreal. You watch as it crosses the finish line, the car glistening in the Silverstone sun as the checkered flag waves. You can barely hear the commentator's voice amidst all the shouting and cheering from the crowd out there.
“Aemond Targaryen takes his first-ever victory at home! The Sapphire Prince has done it!”
The garage erupts in celebration. Everyone hugs, jumps and shouts as if they were the ones behind the wheel. You can't help but smile, eyes shining with pride.
You hug Helaena, Alicent, Aegon, Daeron and shake hands with Otto, as everyone smiles and is congratulated by more team members, proud of Aemond completely, as are you.
Finally the first three places arrive on the grid, Piastri, Verstappen and Targaryen. Photographers pile up, capturing every second, and you can barely contain yourself. You want to run to him, hug him, kiss him, but you hold back… for now.
Finally, you see him get out of the car, strike a pose, strike a pose, celebrate and run to his entire team, launching himself at all of them, as they all scream, celebrate and hug him.
You watch still from the garage, knowing full well that he has to take a drink of water, rest a bit in the middle of all the celebration and do a little interview. Afterwards, he has to wait with the other two winners for the awards ceremony to be ready.
Certainly, you can't get close to him until it's all over. But you see him at all times. Proud, attentive and completely happy.
You watch as he takes off his helmet and his silver hair, now damp from the effort, falls messily over his forehead and the smile he wears makes the air around you become unreal.
Then, you watch with pride as they place the gold medal around his neck, he holds his trophy above his head as he waves and smiles at everyone, finally culminating the award ceremony by opening the bottle of champagne and throwing the foam to his coworkers, at the same time that they also soak him.
And when it's all over… you finally go to him.
You hug him tightly, feeling his heartbeat still racing from the adrenaline of the race. You don't care that they're probably filming you, you just want to kiss him, hug him, celebrate with him, let him know how proud you are of him.
And that's what you do, you kiss him deeply and hold back your tears of emotion.
“You did it,” you say with your contained emotion, placing your forehead against his.
“No, we did,” he tells you, clinging to you with both hands on your waist.
You laugh softly and again kiss him, unable to get enough of him.
After all, he will always be the champion for you and you will always be his lucky charm.
#aemond targaryen#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond fanfiction#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond targaryen fanfic#aemond targaryen x you#hotd aemond#modern hotd#au modern#modern aemond#aemond one shot#aemond targaryen x y/n#aemond x fem!reader#aemond fic#aemond targaryen smut
126 notes
·
View notes
Text
A dog accident
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
genre: flufy || warnings: none
Summary: On an ordinary afternoon, your girlfriend's crazy friend turns you into a furry four-legged being
You're dating Wanda Maximoff, which in itself is already pretty fantastical. You, a self-proclaimed dork who still gets excited about new socks, are going out with a genuine superhero. It's a love story for the ages, or at least one that you’re constantly trying not to overthink.
And then there’s Agatha Harkness. The woman is an enigma wrapped in a slightly dusty velvet cloak. She's Wanda's sort-of-mentor, sort-of-friend, and a full-time chaos generator. You’ve learned to accept her as a permanent fixture in your life, mostly because Wanda adores her, and partially because you suspect refusing would end with you inexplicably speaking only in limericks.
It's a quiet Saturday. You're sprawled on the couch, a book about the migratory patterns of garden snails open in your lap, but your mind is decidedly elsewhere. You’re replaying a particularly smooth move Wanda pulled in the kitchen last night while making pancakes. It was the way she flicked her wrist, sending the pancake soaring and landing perfectly on the plate. You’ve been practicing it for hours but the closest you've gotten has been flicking butter across the room. You’re shaken out of your reverie by Agatha bursting through the front door with the subtlety of a rhinoceros in a tutu.
“Wanda darling! I need… a thing!” she declares, holding up a glass jar filled with something that looks suspiciously like glowing pond scum. “For… research!”
Wanda, looking as serene and beautiful as ever, emerges from the kitchen, wiping her hands on a tea towel. “Agatha, what is that?” she asks, a hint of amusement in her voice.
“Oh, just a few… essential ingredients for a spell. Nothing to worry your pretty little head about.” Agatha’s smile is a little too wide, a little too manic. You’ve learned that this is her default I’m about to do something incredibly stupid expression.
You, meanwhile, have retreated further into the cushions, trying to become one with the couch. You’re pretty sure you’re invisible, like a well-camouflaged houseplant.
“And you,” Agatha says, pointing a crooked finger directly at you. “You’ll be the perfect… subject!”
Your heart does a little tap dance in your chest. “Subject?” you squeak, your voice cracking like a teenage boy going through puberty.
Wanda looks at you with a mixture of concern and fondness. “Agatha, put the pond scum down. You know you can’t just experiment on random people.” She glares at Agatha with a look that could melt steel.
“Nonsense!” Agatha waves her hand dismissively, which is a mistake because the jar of pond scum slips from her grasp, the green liquid splashing all over you. "Whoops!"
Before you can even register what happened, a peculiar tingling sensation washes over you. Your vision blurs, your limbs feel weirdly heavy, and you feel an uncontrollable urge to scratch behind your ear with your foot.
You blink, and the world suddenly looks a whole lot larger. The couch now looms like a terrifying mountain range, and Wanda, the woman you love, is towering over you looking like an adorable giant. You let out a curious bark.
“Oh. My.” Wanda says slowly, her eyes as wide as saucers.
Agatha stares at you with a mixture of horror and fascination. “Well, that is… unexpected.”
You wag your tail tentatively. Yep, you definitely had a tail. You try to speak. What comes out is a series of yips and woofs. Your hands, or rather, paws, twitch as you try to grasp at the situation. You’re a dog. A fluffy, medium-sized, caramel colored something with comically large ears and a rapidly wagging tail.
“Agatha!” Wanda hisses, her voice low and dangerous. “You turned my girlfriend into a dog!”
“Well, yes, but it was an accident!” Agatha protests, throwing her hands up in exasperation. “I was aiming for a newt, I swear!”
You tilt your head, your tongue lolling out of your mouth. You want to ask if they have any treats, but you can only manage a happy bark.
“Okay, okay, no need to get dramatic,” Agatha says, pacing back and forth. “We just need to figure out how to change you back. I think I might have reversed that spell. Or maybe not, it depends on if I used a pinch of salamander eyes or bat wings. They're kinda similar.”
Wanda lets out a frustrated groan. "Agatha, you absolute menace."
The next few hours are an absolute blur. Wanda and Agatha are now trying to solve the mystery of your transformation. You, being a dog, are mostly just enjoying the abundance of belly rubs and the fact that you can now lick your own foot. You tried to help by bringing them your favorite squeaky toy, but the two witches seem to be too preoccupied with their spell books to appreciate your contribution.
You watch as Wanda and Agatha argue, occasionally throwing out phrases like “counter-curse,” “elemental transference,” and “what did you mean by using the left hind leg of a frog?” You realize this is probably more chaotic than your average Saturday.
At one point, Agatha tries a spell that makes your fur turn bright pink for a few minutes, this was quickly reversed by Wanda as she glared at Agatha. You were actually rather fond of the pink fur, and you make a mental note to ask Wanda to do that again.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of chanting and potion-mixing, Agatha exclaims, “I think… I think I’ve got it! This final ingredient should do the trick!” She holds up a small, suspiciously sparkly vial.
Wanda looks at you, her eyes full of anxious hope. “Ready, sweetheart?”
You bark excitedly, your tail wagging so hard your whole body wiggles. Anything to be human again.
Agatha pours the contents of the vial over your head. This time, the tingling sensation is different, accompanied by a whooshing sound and a strong smell of lavender. You blink, and you're back in your human form. You’re no longer covered in fur, and your paws are, once again, hands. Your heart nearly jumps out your chest in relief.
“Am I… me again?” you ask, your voice still a little shaky.
Wanda rushes forward, pulling you into a tight hug, her face buried in your hair. “You’re back,” she whispers, her voice thick with relief. “You’re really back.”
Agatha, meanwhile, is beaming at you, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “See? I told you I’d fix it. Just another Saturday for the amazing Agatha Harkness!”
You look at her, then back at Wanda, a smile spreading across your face. This is your life now. A chaotic, wonderful, and utterly bizarre life, and you wouldn't have it any other way.
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
ashes – day 81
jack always looked so soft when he slept.
he had sharp features, sure, maybe mainly that jaw of his; and during his awake hours, you probably wouldn't have described his face as soft. but whenever he dozed off, it was a whole other story. he became a little baby, with his lips slightly parted and a few messy strands falling onto his eyelids. it wasn't too uncommon to hear him talk in his sleep, little mumbles about anything and everything or whispers of your name.
at this moment, you had just come to that same conclusion – he was ethereal, like a dream you were lucky enough to find yourself living in. it was impossible for you to ever predict what was about to come when his chest fell and rose under your hand, steadily and without a worry in the world. you were so busy just watching him that his voice startled you far too much.
"i can feel you staring."
when the surprise wore off and you could breathe again, you smiled ever so slightly and gazed up at his face. "you got a sixth sense or something?" you asked, heart fluttering at the sight of his pretty eyes finally open and connected to yours.
"i know everything when it comes to you." he turned around, now lying on his side and facing you. he reached up to cup your jaw with one hand, thumb skimming over your cheek tenderly before sliding back and brushing through your hair. it didn't take long before his lips were on yours, just a few quick pecks before stopping. "everything, and still not enough." he leaned in again, accidentally bumping his nose against yours on the way, which lead to a fit of giggles leaving your mouth open and ready for him to slip his tongue inside. you let out a little moan as a result, a sound that made all his blood rush south.
for a moment, neither of you moved, just enjoying the feeling of each others' mouths. the kiss was lazy and languid, yet full of affection. his lips were a little chapped at this hour, but you didn't mind; it was like the callouses of his hands, or the hardness of his defined muscles; just very him, a reminder of his rough and rugged edges yet how soft he was in the core. his hands fell down to your waist, tugging you closer until only the thin material of his cotton boxers were separating you.
"i really love having you here, you know?" he mumbled against your lips, his hands slipping beneath his oversized shirt you were currently wearing. "and… i love-"
he was cut off by the sound of the doorbell ringing. you frowned instinctively, looking over his shoulder at the electronic clock on his bedside table. who would be ringing the doorbell at 8 in the morning? on a saturday?
you both laid still for a little while, hoping that maybe the person would go away once they realized that you weren't going to answer. just a few moments later, though, the bell sounded a couple more times, and jack groaned. "i'll be right back, i guess," he said, pressing one last kiss to your cheek before pushing himself up and out of bed, grabbing a random t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants from the floor on his way out.
you tried to listen in on the conversation going on out there, but you were still quite sleepy, and jack accidentally – or intentionally – closed the door slightly behind him, so the sound was muffled. luckily, he came back not too long later.
however, he wore a mildly stressed expression on his face, eyebrows slightly raised and eyes tense. "uh… maybe you should get dressed."
you pushed yourself up a little, leaning back on your elbows as you tried to figure him out. "what? why?" jack stood there silently, searching for his words, and your heartbeat sped up. "who was at the door?"
his chest expanded as he took a deep breath. "my parents."
oh.
now you were wide awake.
"they- they came into town late last night. i told you about that, right? did i not? shit, i forgot about that, didn't i?" he was rambling now, stepping up to next to you, and you placed a hand on his side in hopes of steadying him. "i really was supposed to tell you, i swear. but their plane was delayed, and you came by so late, it was so unplanned, and-"
"breathe, jack." he paused for a moment before obliging, nodding slowly. "it's alright. are they still out there?"
"i kind of promised that i'd take them out for breakfast before they go back to the airport, they're going on vacation somewhere…" he looked genuinely guilty, as if he really felt bad about this whole situation. "and i may have accidentally mentioned that you were here, so they're hoping to meet you, and…"
ah, of course. jack had never before been able to shut up when he's been nervous, so why would you expect it now? "okay," you said, nodding as you rose from bed. "let me just get dressed?"
you picked up your underwear from the night before, though they were in no state to be used again, so jack tossed you a pair of boxers from his drawer. you silently cursed yourself for not bringing any extra clothes with you; as he said, you even coming over had been very impromptu, but there was no way he was going to say no to you asking if you could come by after a night out with your friends. his apartment had been closer than yours, after all, and you hadn't been wanting to pay for a cab all the way home when you could just as well crash at jack's. and, besides, one of your friends had spend half the night telling you about her lovely boyfriend, and you'd be lying if you said you hadn't been missing jack far too much when it was time to leave.
thus, you had to opt for a hoodie of jack's as well as the smallest pair of sweatpants he owned. you moved into the bathroom, rinsing your mouth in the sink and fixing your bedhead quickly as jack watched over you, seeming almost as nervous as you. only almost, though; the anxiety was just about to make your throat close up and your hands wouldn't stop trembling, even when jack held them in his. you couldn't tell if he was more worried for you or himself, but eventually you made your way together into the living room where his parents sat on the couch.
"mom, dad…"
you recognized jim and ellen from all of the pictures jack had showed you of their family vacations from when he younger. he always spoke of them with so much love and respect; it was easy to tell how important they were to him and how thankful he was to have had them, career wise and life wise.
the way ellen's face lit up as you made eye contact for the first time helped melt away some of your tension, though definitely not all of it. "this is y/n, my…" jack started before trailing off. what was he about to say? how was he going to describe you? what title did he want to give you?
ellen wasted no time jumping off the couch, standing right in front of you in just a second. "hello, dear," she said to cut off the silence, instantly engulfing you in a big hug. "it's really good to meet you!"
you laughed, unsure if it was due to your nerves or actual joy, and hugged her back. "you too," you told her, before moving on to jim who also seemed to want a hug.
"we've wanted jack to find someone for so long, and-" ellen cut herself off to give jack's upper arm a squeeze. "we're just so happy, because he's such a good boy, and you seem like a good girl, and i don't know how serious you two are, but if you're spending the night here-"
too serious, you thought to yourself before you could stop it. way too serious, way too soon.
"mom," jack complained, and you found yourself incapable of saying anything or laughing or even smiling. all muscles of your face were working on their own, impossible to control, and soon your ears left the picture, too. you saw their mouths move, you knew they were talking about you, but it felt like you were somewhere else, not included in the conversation.
when did all of this happen? one day, you were just fooling around in his bed – and now, you were meeting his parents. it felt like you met him just yesterday; like you didn't even know who he was two days ago. and now you were here, standing next to his mother who looked like she was planning your entire wedding in her mind as she spoke.
way too real, way too soon.
jack ❤️🩹
i'm sorry
for what?
i can't be your girlfriend
i don't even know if that's
what you want me to be but
of course i do,
don't be silly
where is this coming from?
one missed call from "jack ❤️🩹"
pick up the phone
two missed calls from "jack ❤️🩹"
this isn't funny
answer me
five missed calls from "jack"
#i love this part but its also heartbreaking because. big stuff happening guys… sorry 🥲 lmk what you think!!#81 my beloved 🫶 if you know you know#one tiny yn mention but i had to…. also pls lmk if the formatting for the texts are way off bcs they look alright on my phone but idk#jack hughes#nhl#hockey#nhl fluff#nhl smut#nhl x reader#nhl x you#nhl x y/n#nhl fic#nhl imagine#jack hughes x reader#jack hughes x you#jack hughes x y/n#jack hughes fluff#jack hughes smut#jack hughes fic#new jersey devils
130 notes
·
View notes
Text
Listen I know further installments in the series is not a given for funding reasons, but it’s extremely wild how it’s very very obvious that they are fully intending to continue the series if they are able to but people are acting with complete confidence like this was meant to be a conclusion and therefore it’s bad that not every piece of the lore has been explored and not every loose end has been tied up
This game is a conclusion to the evanuris arc only. It’s not meant to be a conclusion to the series. There’s gaps in lore still because they’ve deliberately left unanswered questions to be explored in the future works they want to make
Real “quit telling everyone I’m dead” “sometimes I still hear his voice” moment
#also while I’d like another game#I feel like even if we don’t get one there’s still potential for those loose ends to be wrapped up in books/novels since they’re already#a part of the series#not what I’d prefer but I’m not particularly worried about the story as a whole not getting a proper conclusion#because it’s much easier to fund like. a trilogy of novels to wrap things up than multiple games#I am NOT manifesting that. but I can see it as a backup plan.
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
I don't know if this is common writing advice, but: if you want to hide a twist, put it at the start.
Have it be hidden as part of the assumed status quo, because the audience doesn't yet know what's normal and what's unusual, and they won't likely come back to that bit later on until they've already gone through the whole story. Or, have it as the inciting incident, which leads to B which leads to C which leads to D, and by the time the story's gotten to Q which leads to R then people won't be thinking about A or B, they'll be too busy considering what Q or R might mean.
It can make something FEEL like it came out of nowhere, especially if the plot hasn't let you have a moment to breathe and think about what's already happened, then you get to the explanation and you're like "oh yeah that WAS a thing, how did I not remember it this whole time".
I should clarify that this is distinct from a Chekhov's Gun, where something actually IS normal at the time in-'verse but becomes important later. THIS is where something is either recognized as odd at the time, but then the story moves on and deals with other things so the audience forgets about it or doesn't believe that it's relevant; or, when the audience doesn't REALIZE that it's odd because the "rules" of the story haven't been established yet, and by the time the audience knows what WOULD be "normal", they've forgotten about what happened at the start of the story.
This is however hard to give examples for, because by its very nature it's a major twist and even saying "yeah there's something important very early on, which you'll have forgotten about by the time it becomes relevant" can be a spoiler as it "localizes" what to pay attention to.
112 notes
·
View notes